ee

4 105 172 357 @&

NEW SERIES.

VOLUME I.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

I. On Hybridism considered as a‘cause of variability in Vegetables.
By M. Cu. Navpin*.

Tue changes of form in the species of the vegetable kingdom are
very properly considered at the present moment one of the phe-
nomena which are most worthy of attracting the attention of
observers. The subject of the variability of species, which was
put aside amongst questions of secondary consideration, has within
a short time assumed an unexpected importance; and without
mentioning the philosophical deductions to which it has given
rise, it may be asserted that it forces itself on our notice at the
very commencement of all our descriptive works. For the last
ten years I have devoted to it all my attention, and though duly
estimating the facts in this direction observed by my predecessors,
it is nevertheless to my own experiments I have looked especially
for enlightenment on this obscure subject. I do not pretend to
have solved all the difficulties which it involves, but I think that I
have arrived at results which, I hope at least, will throw some
light upon points in the biology of vegetables which have been
hitherto perplexed.

In a memoir which I had the honour of presenting to the
Academy two years ago I established this fact, confirmed since by
new experiments, that, setting out from the second generation,
hybrid vegetables, when they are fertile, revert very frequently to
one of the two species from whence they were derived. This

* Translated, by permission of the author, from Comptes Rendus de l’ Académie
des Sciences, Nov. 21, 1864.
VOL. I. B

2 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

reversion to forms authorized by nature is not universal ; nothing

is more common, in fact, than to find in hybrids of the same .

origin and of the second generation, or of a generation more
advanced, in company with individuals which revert to the form
of the parent species, a more or less numerous residue of indivi-
duals, which do not retrograde, or which even differ more from
these last, than they differ from hybrids of the first generation.
What sort of physiognomy do these refractory hybrids present,
and what are their descendants? ‘This is the question which I
purpose to examine in the present memoir.

In 1862 I made numerous crosses, all of them successful, be-
tween Datura levis, ferox, Stramonium, and quercifolia, four species
perfectly distinct, between which there are no known interme-
diates, and which moreover do not appear susceptible of variation.
Nevertheless, though very distinct, these species are sufficiently
closely related to admit of reciprocal impregnation, and to give
rise to hybrids, which, though sterile at first, become very fertile
at a more advanced period. They were then in the most favour-
able condition for the object which I proposed—the observation
of their hybrids during at least two consecutive generations.

In order to apprehend properly the facts which follow, I ought to
state that the species of Datura of the subgeneric group to which
these four species belong, may be divided into two groups, one in
which the plants have green stems and white flowers, the other in
which the stems are more or less brown, or blackish purple,
and the flowers violet. For brevity I shall call them the white
and violet groups. -D. Stramoniwn, levis, and ferox belong to the
first; D. Zatula, quercifolia, and some others to the second.

As I have just remarked, I have made numerous crosses be-
tween these species, all‘of which have succeeded, and under such
conditions of insolation that I could have no doubt of the results
which I obtained. I will not speak here of all these experiments,
which I reserve for a more extended memoir; I wish only at pre-
sent to lay before the Academy the very remarkable phenomena of
variation which have been elicited by these crosses, and to point
out the consequences which appear to me to result from them.

Datura levis and ferox, the two species which differ the most
in the white group, having been fecundated the one: by the other,
and in both directions, I was able in 1863, by help of the seeds
derived from this double intercrossing, to raise sixty individuals
of Datura levi-ferox, and seventy of D. feroci-levis, in all 180
hybrid plants, derived from the same parents, which had alter-

NAUDIN—ON HYBRIDISM. =

nately acted the part of father and mother. All these plants
attained the most complete development, and were so perfectly
like each other that the two sets might easily have been regarded
as one. This is a new confirmation of what I have already
announced in the memoir cited above—that there is not a sensible
difference between reciprocal hybrids of two species, and that
in the first generation the hybrids of the same origin resemble
each other as much as the individuals of pure species from the
same sowing. In this first generation, I repeat, the entire collec-
tion of hybrid individuals of the same origin, however numerous
they may be, is as homogeneous and as uniform as a group of in-
dividuals of an invariable species, or of a pure and neatly-defined
race would be.

But these 130 hybrids presented a fact which was quite new to
me: if they perfectly resembled each other, they differed strangely
from the two species from which they were derived. They had
neither the stature, the habit, the flowers, nor the fruit of their
parents; there was not even anything intermediate between their
forms which were so weil known and so decided. Any one who
did not know the origin of these hybrids, would not have hesi-
tated to make a new species of them, and what is worth notice,
would have classed them in the violet series, for all had the
flowers of this colour and brown stems. Notwithstanding, as I
said above, the two parent species belong to the group charac-
terized by green stems and white flowers.

In the face of this unexpected result, one might have been
tempted to believe that two species, intermarrying, might impart
to their progeny characters which they do not possess themselves ;
but such a conclusion was too paradoxical to be accepted without
a reexamination. I resolved therefore to recommence the experi-
ment the following year, observing at the same time more closely
not only the hybrids, but also the species from whence they were
derived. |

This year (1864) I have sown afresh D. levi-ferox and feroci-
levis, and by their side D. ferox and D. levis in a state of purity.
Thirty-six new plants of D. levi-ferox, and thirty-nine of feroci-
levis reproduced all the identical features of their brethren of the
preceding year. They had the same brown stems, the violet
flowers, and thorny fruit. But what I had not previously re-
marked, in D. ferox of a pure strain the stem at the moment of
germination is of a deep purplish violet. ‘This vivid tint extends
from the root to the cotyledons, where it suddenly ceases, giving

B2

4 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

place to the clear green tint; but it remains during the whole
existence of the plant on the part which it occupies, and where it
traces a coloured circle. From this moment all was clear: if the
hybrids of D. ferow, allied to another species of the white group,
have brown stems and violet blossoms, it is because D. ferow itself
possesses the germ of this colouring. In the pure species, the
colouring remains in a rudimentary state, occupying only the
small interval which extends from the commencement of the root
to the cotyledons; in the hybrid it acquires an enormous increase,
extending over all parts of the plant, and manifesting more espe-
cially its action on the flower. Here then is a first mode of varia-
tion induced by the crossing of two species, and which produces
its effects on the first hybrid generation. The second generation
is about to offer us variations of another kind, and still more
remarkable.

All these hybrids, though sterile at the first seven or eight
dichotomies, were very fertile in those which were developed
later. Their seeds, sown last spring, gave me in the second
generation nineteen plants of D. feroci-levis, and twenty-six of
levi-ferox. The two sets still resembled each other, but by a cha-
racter diametrically opposite to that which was the prominent
trait of the preceding generation. The most astonishing diversity
of feature succeeded the former great uniformity, a diversity of
such an extent, that out of the forty-five plants of which the two
sets were composed, no two were found which precisely resembled
each other. They differed in stature (in the proportion of one to
four), in habit, in the form of the leaves, the colouring of the
stem and flowers, the degree of fertility, the size of the fruit, and
the degree of aculeation. With the exception of a single indi-
vidual of the levi-ferox set, which had completely reverted to
D. levis, with this slight difference that there was still at the base
of the stem a circle of purplish violet, not one of these plants had
sensibly approached this species, and there was only a very small
number in which one could recognize faint resemblances to D.
ferox; the greater part even more closely resembled D. Stra-
monium and D. quercifolia, with which they had no relationship,
than the species from which they descended. Some had white
flowers and green stems, either self-coloured or tinted with purple
at: the base, while others had violet flowers of various shades, and
stems more or less brown, sometimes even of a purplish black as
deep as that of D. Zatula, which is the most perfect type of the
violet group; the fruit was of all sizes, from that of a filbert to

NAUDIN—-ON HYBRIDISM, 3)

that of a large walnut, and some of them were very spiny, while
others were covered with tubercles, or almost destitute of spines ;
certain individuals bore fruit at the first fork, while others were
fertile only towards the last, and finally there were some which set
only a single fruit. On the whole, the forty-five plants of the two
sets constituted, so to speak, as many individual varieties, as if, the
bond which ought to unite them to the specific types being broken,
their vegetation had wandered in every direction. This is what I
call irregular variation, in opposition to another very different
mode of sporting, of which I shall speak presently.

I could bring forward many other examples of the excessive
variability which arises in consequence of crossing. Not being
able to give to this note all the space which the subject demands,
I shall confine myself to the following examples, which have
likewise been furnished by my experiments.

In 1863 I received from an horticultural amateur a full-grown
plant of Mirabilis longifloro-jalapa of the first generation, the
issue, as the name implies, of the common Marvel of Peru, with
purple flowers, fecundated by JL longiflora. A. seed obtained
from the first cross of the two species accompanied the plant,
which was destined to give me a second hybrid individual, equally
of the first generation. The two plants, cultivated side by side,
became enormous. Intermediate in the same degree between the
parent species, which they far surpassed in stature, they resem-
bled each other as exactly as possible, which might be expected, as
they both belonged to the first generation. They were mode-
rately fertile, and out of the many thousand flowers which they
expanded in the course of nearly three months, they produced
some hundreds of perfectly similar seeds.

The older of these two plants having already borne fruit the
preceding year, and some of its seeds having been sent to me by
the donor, I obtained the same year (1863) six other hybrid
plants of the second generation. None of them acquired the
large stature of the hybrids of the first generation ; none, more-
over, resembled them. Of these six plants, there were two which
seemed to be the image of each other, so slightly did they differ:
this was an exception; they flowered abundantly, but though
well developed and very vigorous, they remained entirely sterile.
A third almost reverted to the normal form of Mirabilis jalapa, of
which it possessed the stature, the leaves, the flowers, and the fer-
tility ; it differed only in a slightly more expanded habit, and the
tube of the corolla being more elongated. The three last were

6 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

plants of low stature, more or less deformed, as different from
each other as from the hybrids of the first generation; besides,
like the two first, they were sterile, or at the most yielded only a
few fruits, in which the seeds were only incompletely developed.
Three new plants of the second generation, cultivated in 1864,
presented the same diversities of physiognomy; they no more
resembled those of the former year than the first hybrids. One
of these, which approached JZ. yalapa very sensibly, was extremely
fertile ; the two others flowered very unequally, and did not yield
a single seed. What results from this second experiment is still
the irregular variation of the offspring of a hybrid plant, when it
does not resume the livery of the species from which it descends.

It may be asked whether this propensity of hybrids to vary
continues to the third and following generations, when they pre-
serve their fertility. My answer to this question is as follows :—

I observed in 1863 and 1864 the sixth and seventh generations
of a hybrid which I have kept for several years, Linaria purpureo-
vulgaris, both represented by some hundreds of individuals. A
good number of these last reverted, some completely, the others
partially, to the form of Linaria vulgaris with yellow flowers, a
small number to those of Linaria purpurea with purple flowers.
Others, still very numerous, inclined, so to speak, towards neither
the one nor the other, but nevertheless did not resemble the
hybrid of the first generation. There were al! possible kinds of
variation ; tall or dwarf stature, broad or narrow leaves, the corolla
deformed in various ways, discoloured, or exhibiting unusual tints,
and out of all these combinations there did not result two indi-
viduals which were perfectly alike. It is very clear that we have
to do here with irregular variation, which engenders only indivi-
dualities, and that uniformity is not established between the de-
scendants of hybrids, except on the condition that it resumes the
normal livery of the parent species.

Similar facts, to which all the attention which they merited has
not been paid, have been produced, and are produced daily in the
practice of Floral Horticulturists. Here is a well-known and
well-authenticated instance: there exist in gardens two species of
Petwua pertectly defined, the one (P. nyctaginiflora) has white
flowers, the other (P. violacea) has purple flowers, neither of which
at present has varied, but intercrossing easily and yielding hybrids
as fertile as themselves. In the first generation, all the hybrids
are alike ; in the second they vary in the most remarkable degree,
some reverting to the white species, others to the purple, and a

NAUDIN—ON HYBRIDISM. yf

large residue showing all the shades between the two, When
these varieties are fecundated artificially by each other, as is the
practice of some gardeners, we obtain a third generation still
more parti-coloured, and continuing the process we arrive at
extreme variations, sometimes at monsters, which the prevailing
fashion regards as so many marks of perfection. The essential
point is, that these varieties are purely individual, and without
any persistence. Their seeds when sown yield new forms, which
have no greater resemblance amongst each other than they have to
the plants which produced them.

Were we to review other groups of ornamental plants, where at
the commencement of their cultivation there existed two or more
species sufficiently alike in organization to give rise to fertile
hybrids, we should discover the same facts of individual, and not
collective variability, such as I have just noticed. Primroses and
roses, not to bring forward other instances, are memorable ex-
amples. Intercrossed a thousand times, either intentionally by
horticulturists, or accidentally by insects, the species of these two
genera have given birth to varieties so numerous, that we can
scarcely reckon them up, and that the primitive types of the
species, merged in this confused and ever-changing multitude,
have scarcely more than a conventional existence. Whatever the
variety may be of rose or of the garden-primrose, so well named
Primula variabilis, whose seeds we sow, we may be sure before-
hand that it will not be identically reproduced, and that we shall
see almost as many new variations as individuals spring up from
the seed.

This leads me naturally to glance at our fruit-trees, our apples
and pears especially, whose varieties are counted by hundreds,
and I might say by thousands, if we kept all those which we have
seen arise from seeds. Well-informed cultivators of seeds are
unanimous in allowing that these varieties are individual, and with-
out permanence, and that grafting them is absolutely necessary to
preserve them and propagate them, of which M. Decaisne has re-
cently given experimental proof*. Must we conclude that these
varieties are the result of crossing between distinct species and
races? The direct proofis wanting, but I dare affirm that it is really
the cause, and that under all this multitude of unstable forms,
several types, primitively specifically distinct, are concealed, to
which it is no longer possible to assign their true characters.

* A translation of M. Decaisne’s memoir will be found in another part of this
Journal,

8 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Further, whatever opinion we may form in this respect, we must
allow that these forms, not transmissible by way of generation,
want in this very respect the essential character of species and
true races, which is to perpetuate themselves faithfully by seed and
to increase. We may say strictly that these varieties are no longer
represented sometimes after ages of duration, save by a single
individual, always the same, and always renewed by grafting, that
is to say, by the indefinite division of its branches.

But if crossings have produced these phenomena of irregular
variability in cultivated plants, would it not be possible that the
same cause had made them arise in plants remaining in a wild
state? One is led to believe, when we cast our eyes on certain
generic groups, as those of Salix, Potentilla, Rubus, &c., where
species well characterized at first sight are connected nevertheless
with one another by intermediate forms so numerous and so well
graduated, that at last we do not know where to place the limits
of these species ; thus, in spite of the most laborious studies, these
genera have remained a matter of dispute amongst botanists.
What renders this supposition probable is, that the species of
these different groups are precisely those which occur under phy-
sical conditions the most calculated to favour crossing. But it is
sufficient here that two species, when crossing, give place to fertile
hybrids which do not all revert to the specific types, in order that
the irregular variability should come into play, and induce, after
some generations, that chaos of undecided forms in the face of
which all the efforts of botanical describers miscarry*.

After having related how hybrids vary, it is time to examine how
pure species behave themselves, when their forms are modified.
Let us state first, that in respect of variability they are very un-
equally gifted. There are some which we never see varying, at least
in the sense which we attach to this word; there are others which
vary, and sometimes within extremely wide limits. We know
not what causes determine these variations; it is nevertheless
allowable to believe that emigration and cultivation are not with-
out influence, for we see many remarkable varieties spring up in
their course. But species, when they vary in consequence of their
innate tendency to do so, do it in a very different manner from

* The translator of this memoir was peculiarly struck three years since with
the infinite variety of forms of Salix which occur along the course of the Dee.
It really seemed as if every bush possessed some character of its own, and in
consequence a neighbouring botanist, who set out with the intention of collecting
every variety of willow in Aberdeenshire, gave up the matter in despair.

NAUDIN—ON HYBRIDISM., 9

that which we have demonstrated amongst hybrids. While in
these last the form dissolves, from one generation to another, into
individual and unpersistent variations, in the pure species, on the
contrary, the variation has a tendency to perpetuate itself and to
increase. When it is produced, one of two things takes place,
either it disappears with the individual in which it took rise, or it
is transmitted without alteration to the following generation, and
from thence, if circumstances are favourable, and no crossing with
the type of the species or with another variety disturbs it in its
evolution, it passes into the condition of a definite race, and im-
presses its seal on an unlimited number of individuals. It is thus
that I explain the formation of those well-marked races of econo-
mical vegetables, so homogeneous and so stable, of which cultiva-
tion has beheld the origin, and which it preserves with so much
care. If we consider only the regularity of their progress, we
should take them for real species ; but their instability, when they
are submitted to’ the chance of crossing, testifies their real nature.
They are not species in the botanical sense of the word, they are
categories in a larger species, or, if you will, confraternities of
individuals similar in organization, and having a uniform livery.
This homogeneousness and fixity of character are the distinctive
mark of true races, as diversity and want of permanence are the
mark of agglomerations arising from half-blood or hybridity. The
latter, tainted with illegitimacy, are the fruit of irregular varia-
tion, the former of the regulated and normal variation of the
species. I could even say more willingly that they are the
species itself adapting itself to new media and new finalities.

I know not if facts analogous to those which I have just re-
ported have been observed in the animal kingdom ; but I should
not be surprised if we came some day to recognize that there also
crossings between definite races are a cause of variability per-
fectly individual, and that they are impotent to create new races,
that is to say, uniform fellowships, and capable of enduring in-
finitely. It would certainly not be without interest, if, when in-
termarrying, races perfectly distinct should melt into a new mixed
but homogeneous race; or if, as in plants, the crossing should
have the effect of infinitely diversifying physiognomies and tem-
peraments. But it is a subject for which lam not competent, and
which I hasten to leave to professional zoologists.

10 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

IT. Hypocaust-Heating. By C. Wrxenam Manrrtiy, Esq.

Havine met with several discussions on the subject of providing
bottom-heat for various horticultural objects, I was induced some
time ago to turn my attention to the most economical mode, con-
sistent with efficiency, of obtaining that which appeared to be
very generally desired. I saw that various methods had been
adopted, at varying cost and with varying success, and this had
taken place more particularly with reference to vine-borders.
Arches had been constructed beneath them, into which hot air had
been admitted; but this appeared a very expensive mode, both in
its first construction and in its subsequent working, as large
quantities of fuel must be used to heat the brickwork sufficiently
to be of any service for purposes of cultivation. Hot-water pipes
had been passed through borders, but it did not seem easy to
diffuse the heat equally by such means, though much has doubt-
less been done by placing rubble over the pipes to enable the heat
to circulate. Then came the experiments for other purposes by
Captain Clarke, of which an account was given in the ‘ Proceedings
of Royal Hort. Soc.’ vol. ii. 1861. His apparatus consisted of a
long pit of brickwork five or six feet wide, covered with slates
resting on iron bars, and warmed by a three-inch pipe passed down
the centre. This seems to have acted extremely well for the pur-
poses for which it was designed; but the slates appeared to be a
fragile support, rather adapted to temporary and experimental
than to permanent use, and not smoke-proof.

After much consideration, I determined to try a cheap imitation
of the mode in which the Romans heated the principal apartments
of their villas. I was aware that builders were much in the habit
of using, for roofing-purposes, a covering of three courses of ordi-
nary roofing-tiles, laid in cement instead of mortar, and that this
substance would bear a considerable weight, if resting on a rigid
support at intervals not greater than 6 feet. I therefore adopted
in a new house which I was building, the following arrange-
ment. |

I first excavated a chamber 2 feet 6 inches deep, at the foot of
my garden-wall, and in it built up pillars of brickwork 9 inches
square, to that height above the ground. These were about 3 feet
9 inches apart in one direction, and rather less than 3 feet in the
other, so that at no point was the bearing quite 6 feet. These
formed the supports of the floor, which was constructed on a
staging of wood, which was removed as soon as the cement had

WYKEHAM MARTIN—HYPOCAUST-HEATING. ‘ig

sufficiently set. Previously to the construction of the floor, as I
was obliged from local circumstances to place the fire and the
chimney on the same side of the house, I had constructed a flue,
nearly horizontal, for 7 or 8 feet across the house, in order that
the heat should be delivered nearly at the corner opposite to the
chimney. I was apprehensive that, without this precaution, the
‘heat might steal along the back wall and not circulate through

p ) Fig. 3.
Y
Y ]
(EE TITITELLLMIES SSS
N
SS255 SS 1 | |
40" 7 Soe ses iL a N
SS N
EV UN a N
= ee
ee a ‘ ROUSE ir BORDER
al oe | I
' 7 ne Aare : N
<|+ sees 12. 0%-->N<-----= LU. 0:-----N
goa 8 if :
v7. 1 Ih
Fig. DZ Hp bs A N
: SS { S
Eo. is N N
———_ a N
, ee |

the chamber ; I should otherwise have only taken the precaution
of making the floor thicker over the fire, by filling up the space
above it with concrete, or of leaving a vacuum between the cover-
ing of the fire-place and the floor, for a sufficient distance to
prevent the floor cracking or becoming too hot. The fire-place
consisted of an opening 23 inches wide and about 30 inches high,
built in fire-brick, the bottom consisting of the cast-iron bars
used for the fires by which hops are dried in my neighbourhood.
The opening can be closed by means of a piece of sheet iron hung
over a pulley by a chain with a balance weight, and in the chimney
there is alsoa damper. By these means it was intended, when
once the floor and chamber are heated, to make them part with
their heat very slowly, so that, excepting in the permanent cold
weather of the winter, a fire would only be needed for a portion
of the twenty-four hours, and until the middle of the autumn for
only a very limited portion. But in addition to the space below
the hothouse, the chamber was continued under the vine-border,
similarly supported on 9-inch pillars; these were not of uniform
height, the outer chamber setting out with a height of 2 feet
6 inches, and dying away to 6 inches at about 11 feet from the

12 ROYAL HORTICULLURAL SOCIETY,

front wall. Also in the front wall were four openings provided
with shutters, by which the heat could be kept from the outer
border, if it were desired that this should not be warmed.

Having been requested to superintend the construction of a
similar house for a neighbour, I found it better to dispense with
the wooden staging on which the tile-floor was built, and to put
together slabs of tileing, three courses thick, three or four days -
before they were required for use. These were then placed upon
their supports, and finished off afterwards, the outer edges haying
been what is termed “racked off,’ and requiring to be filled in
with tiles and cement to the level of the floor. This operation
was easier, quicker, and cheaper than the other, and I decidedly
recommend it in preference.

The slabs of tiling may be made in dry aeotiae in the open
air, and on any level piece of ground. In wet weather of course
they should be made under cover; and if the supports are placed
at 3 feet from centre to centre, which is a very good distance,
they would be 38 feet square. As to the cost of this kind of
work, it can be done for 6d. a foot where tiles can be had for
30s. per thousand, but would be cheaper where tiles are cheaper,
which they are in very many districts. The fire-place which I
used was needlessly large, and fire-bricks and fire-tiles were used
to an unnecessary extent ; but even then it only cost £3 complete.
That used by my neighbour, for a small greenhouse 20 feet long
and 10 feet wide*, was the cast off fire-place of an old copper,
and is amply sufficient for its purpose.

I have since seen a material which seems to me very likely to
make a good and cheap floor, but it has not yet beentried. It is an
artificial pavement of cement made in blocks of any size for rather
less than 6d. a foot (superficial), and with the edges so constructed
as to make a thoroughly smoke-tight jomt, by pouring in
liquid cement after the pieces are laid in their places (as will be
seen by the figuret). This is found very durable as a pavement,

* In this house there is no external border.

+ It will be seen by the figure that the lower sande of the tiles touch; the
upper flanges are half an inch apart, and there is a groove in the edges, so that
the whole forms a solid mass when the cement is poured in.

a

WYKEHAM MARTIN—HYPOCAUST-HEATING. 138

but has not been proved as to its power of standing fire-heat, nor
as to the shrinking of the joints. The next point to be considered
is the cost of fuel, the cheapness of the construction being abun-
dantly plain; it is not easy to imagine anything much cheaper
than £6 or £7 for the heating of a greenhouse 20x10, in-
cluding an ornamental floor, every portion of which is pleasing
to the eye as well as available for use. The consumption of fuel
is equally moderate, and any kind of fuel can be used. I have
used cord-wood, uncleft faggots, and sawdust, and the chips out of
my wood yard, and I find, as I expected, that, excepting in the
depth of winter, it is quite unnecessary to keep up the fire during
the twenty-four hours. In the autumn four or five hours are
sufficient, the magazine of heated air in the lower chamber cooling
by very slow degrees, when the furnace-door is shut and the
damper of the chimney pushed in. Early in November a fire was
lighted at 4 o’clock and let to burn itself out; nevertheless at
between 3 or 4 0’clock the following day a thermometer buried in an
inner border showed a heat of 71°. The fire had consisted ofa faggot
of toppings of trees and about a bushel of sawdust; and there is
no doubt that any loppings, prunings, cast off pea-sticks and other
garden rubbish will answer perfectly as fuel. Hence the working
is, In proportion, as cheap as the original construction. And it
should be kept in mind that in houses of this construction the
heat is not only provided cheaply, but it is given in a different
form from that usually supplied, namely as bottom-heat. This is
not the place for enumerating the various plants for which bottom-
heat is either indispensable or highly beneficial. They are nume-
rous, but persons conversant with gardening do not require in-
formation as to their number, and the experience of one season
proves but little. I may observe, however, that bottom-heat
in this form seems to be far superior to that supplied in a common
hotbed. I transplanted some thinnings of early carrots last spring
from a hotbed to my heated (external) border, expecting the
transplanted plants to form a succession crop to the original bed.
But to my great surprise, when they were fit for use, those in the
bed from which they were taken were less than half their size.
In trying to account for this, it immediately struck me that the
heat of the hotbed was daily exhausting itself, whilst, by the aid
of the sun, that of the heated border was daily increasing. And
although it was on the outside border, whilst the hotbed had a
glass frame, the result was, as I have stated, from the more
efficacious action of the fire-heat as compared with that from

14 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

manure. I was also greatly surprised to find that there was no
tendency to dryness where the soil rested on the tiles. The drying-
process merely went on by evaporation at the surface, whilst the
moisture steadily increased towards the bottom.

The floor being the heating power, it is also of importance to
know how much of it (inside the house) may be covered with
earth for plunging or growing plants, without too great a sacri-
fice of upper heat. I accordingly constructed temporary borders,
enclosed by slabs of wood, before making the permanent arrange-
ments, to try what the house would bear; and I think I may
safely say that the half may be covered. I have gone nearly as
far as this, without apparently reaching the limit, for general
purposes ; but of course much will depend, in this respect, upon
the precise purpose to which any particular house may be
apphed. In some cases more upper heat will be required than
in others*. I had at first mtended trying experiments on the
effect of bottom-heat upon the roots of vines; but, after I had
finished my house, I found that Lord Eversley had fully ascer-
tained, by four years’ experience, the beneficial results of heat in-
troduced under his vine-border in very nearly the same manner.
He had, in fact, made a chamber by means of tiles about 2 feet
square, and had admitted under it the surplus heat of a pine-pit.
The earth in a severe winter was never under 60°, and the vines
throve admirably. Finding this point so fully decided, I have
turned my attention to other things. I have tried French beans,
early strawberries, tomatoes @ tige raide, and early carrots ; also
mustard and cress and radishes sown in January (and eaten in
February) in the outer border. Inside the house I have forced
French beans, asparagus, rhubarb ; and am trying, with every pro-
mise of success, figs, peaches and nectarines, vines in pots, and
delicate varieties of oranges, and also a bed of pines which took
extremely well. J ripened capsicums of different kinds, and have
supplied the house with several of the ordinary kinds of flowers.
My house has been inspected both by scientific and practical
men, and they express a very favourable opinion of #¥s utility.
For myself, I am a mechanic, and not a gardener. I am satisfied

* Tf a greater amount of top-heat should be required, it may be obtained by
making the bottom of the borders higher than the general level of the floor. f
the borders be 4 feet wide, and the bottom be raised 2 feet on their side
walls, there will be 4 feet of surface capable of radiating heat from the side
walls instead of the floor, and nearly or quite as large a quantity of heat will be
given out, whilst the plants will be so much nearer to the glass.

C. E. BROOME—TRUFFLES AND TRUFFLE CULTURE. 15

with my project as mechanically successful, and must leave its
horticultural merits to be decided by more competent authorities.

If it is desirable to protect the warm border from frost, frames
made after the annexed plan, 7 feet by 53, and covered with

asphalted felt, are cheap, and have been found effectual. They
are very light, and easily removed when dry. The legs are made
of 2-inch board, cut diagonally, as in the sketch.

IIL. Note on Truffles and Truffle Culture.
By C. EH. Broome, Esq.

THE numerous varieties of Fungi that are exposed for sale in the
markets of France and Italy must induce a feeling of surprise
that so little attention has been paid to their culture by the
horticulturists both of Great Britain and the Continent. The
Mushroom is the only species at all commonly made use of in
this country; the Blewitt may sometimes, indeed, be seen in
Covent Garden, but it is a species far inferior in flavour to many
others of our Fungi, and it is certainly not the produce of our
gardens. ‘Truffles, which are frequently seen, and so highly
esteemed in Continental markets as to command a high price, are
comparatively rarely to be met with in our own, and even Covent
Garden can boast but of one native kind, and that an inferior
one, viz. Tuber estivum. There are, however, various reasons for
this neglect of Nature’s benefits that operate with us, that do not
apply with equal force to our Continental neighbours, such as
distressing cases of poisoning from the indiscriminate use of
Fungi gathered by persons ignorant of the qualities of the various
species, a danger in great measure guarded against abroad by the

16 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

appointment of an official person capable of determining the
noxious or innocent nature of the species brought for sale.
What tends, however, still more perhaps to increase our objection
to their use, is the natural inaptitude of our countrymen to
acquire the art of cookery, which is a very important element in
suiting these plants to human digestion; added to which, there
is the difficulty of adopting new customs, or changes of diet.
Were a taste for these productions, however, once established,
we should soon find numerous species brought forward as valuable
additions to our means of sustenance.

Notwithstanding that Truffles have been considered articles of
luxury, and have commanded a high price from the time of the
Romans down to the present, and that it has ever been the aim
of horticulturists to bring them into the number of regular
garden crops, they seem hitherto to have defied all efforts to
reclaim them, and to resemble, in their intractable disposition,
the wild ass, “ whose house has been made the wilderness, and the
barren land his dwellings, who scorneth the multitude of the
city, and the range of the mountains is his pasture.”’ If this, then,
be a correct representation of their character, it is a question
whether it would not be easier to cultivate them by assisting
Nature in her own way, than to restrict her within our limits by
forcing these denizens of the forest to occupy a place in our
kitchen-gardens. It would seem, indeed, that the amount of
shade they demand is such as to be incompatible with the re-
quirements of a garden. But let us see what has been done
hitherto in the various endeavours made to grow Truffles by the
assistance of art. And here we cannot do better than give the
information with which the Messrs. Tulasne present us in their
beautiful work on Hypogeous Fungi. They mention four spe-
cies of Truffles exclusively in use in France, viz. 7. melanosporwm,
T. brumale, T. estivum, and T. mesentericum, of which two, or
perhaps three, occur in Great Britain. Tuber estivwm is appa-
rently the only species to be met with in a recent state in our
shops ; Z. mesentericwm may at times occur, but it has not yet been
noticed there. Z. brwmale, if our plant be identical with Tulasne’s,
has hitherto been found in England of too small a size to be worth
sending to market. In Italy there are other kinds, one of which,
T. magnatum, commands a higher price than any other; and in
the southern parts of Italy, Sicily, Syria, and Africa, another spe-
cies, Zerfezia leonis, is of common use as an article of food.

The true Truffles have rough seeds, which, seen under the older

C. E. BROOME—TRUFFLES AND TRUFFLE-CULTURE. 17

and imperfect microscopes, resembled somewhat a Truffle in
miniature, and early writers concluded that the mature plant was
merely one of these seeds largely developed in all directions.
The Tulasnes have proved, however, by careful observations that
they germinate in the same way as do those of most other Fungi,
viz. by giving origin to delicate threads, which spread in the sur-
rounding soil, and that from such threads the young Trufiles
arise, probably after some kind of impregnation, which is as yet,
notwithstanding the researches of recent observers, involved in
obscurity. The fact of the existence of a mycelium in Truffles,
resembling that of Mushrooms, must be taken into consideration
in any attempt that may be made to cultivate them.

The soils in which edible Truffles are found in France are
always calcareous or calcareous clays, which accords generally
with my own experience. Tuber mesentericum occurs, however, in
ferruginous sands, as is also the case with another species, Hydno-
trya Tulasnei, which, or a closely allied kind, is largely eaten in
Bohemia, under the name of Czerwena Tartoffle. Messrs. Tu-
lasne describe the soil of a Truffle district near Loudun, Vienne,
as composed of rolled fragments of calcareous matter, mixed with
fine quartzose sands, lying on a thick bed of compact marly clay,
which easily splits up into thin layers. It contains, in 1000
parts, 500 of calcareous matter, 325 of clay and iron, 150 of quartz-
ose sand, and 25 parts, more or less, of vegetable mould. But
they attribute a still greater influence in the production of these
plants to the presence of trees—a condition necessary perhaps to
their growth, in order to keep off the heat of the direct sun-rays.
Our authors testify, indeed, that this is not always indispensable ;
and I have seen Truffles dug up on the bare sloping sides of the
Italian mountains. .

Some persons have supposed that these Fungi are parasitic on
the roots of trees. This the Tulasnes expressly deny, on the
strength of observations and inquiries instituted to that end
and I can confirm them in this matter, and would remark that
the frequent presence of certain galls attached to the small roots
of oaks, resembling young Truffles so strongly as often to deceive
me for a time, may have given origin to this error. |

Some trees appear to be more favourable to the production of
Truffles than others. Oak and hornbeam are especially mentioned ;
but, besides these, chestnut, birch, box, and hazel are alluded to.
I have generally found Zuber estivwm under beech-trees, but
also under hazel, Zuber macrosporwm under oaks, and 7. brumale

‘ c

18 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

under oaks and Abele. The men who collect Truffles for
Covent Garden obtain them chiefly under beech, and in mixed
plantations of fir and beech. The Truffle-grounds of France are
remarkable for the sterility of the surface, the cause of which has
given rise to many conjectures, viz. that Truffles exercise a pre-
judicial influence on all plants in contact with or proximity to
themselves, by appropriating their nutriment in a manner similar
to the Rhizoctonia; but a more probable reason of this sterility
is the frequent digging to which the Truffle-grounds are sub-
jected by the collectors; for, as Truffles are not truly parasitic,
it would attribute an inconceivable amount of influence to their
mycelium to suppose them capable by its means of destroying all
the surrounding vegetation. And we may remark, that some spe-
eles occur in grassy places, as in the forest of Vincennes, according
to Tulasne; and so with 7. macrosporwm and T. brumale, as I
find them. It seems to be a better explanation of this sterility,
so generally accompanying Truffles, that they can only succeed
well where they find a comparative freedom from other vegetable
growth, arising from causes independent of themselves, and that
they are the result, and not the cause, of this sterility.

In common with many other Fungi, Truffles do not bear to be
disturbed in their early stages; so that the collectors are careful
in their researches after the summer species, as 7. estivum and
T. mesentericum, not to stir the ground more deeply than is abso-
lutely necessary, as by so doing they would destroy the winter
crop of the more valuable kinds, 7. melanosporum and T. brumale.
Any disturbance of the soil in the winter, when the latter are
mature, does no harm, but rather aids in their culture, by render-
ing the mould more suitable for the germination of their spores
and the growth of their mycehum. From Messrs. Tulasnes’ ob-
servations it would seem that three or four months suffice for the
development of these plants; they state that they have met with
Tuber mesentericum about as large as grains of millet m the
beginning of October, which must acquire their full size before the
end of December; for about that time they find this species in its
mature condition alone. And it is supposed that the warm rains
of August are highly conducive to the fertility of the Trufile-
ground, and that the abundance or scantiness of the crop depends
very much on the nature of that period. These plants grow with-
out any special care or tendance ; but as they are not unfrequently
found, both in France and Italy, on the borders of corn-fields,
where they are ploughed up in the cultivation of the land, it

+

Cc. E. BROOME—TRUFFLES AND TRUFFLE-CULTURE. 19

would seem that they succeed as well in ground that has been
stirred and manured as in that which has been left to its natural
condition.

Some notion may be obtained of the extent to which the trade
in Truffles is carried in France, when we read that in the market
of Apt alone 1600 kilogrammes (about 3500 lbs.) are exposed for
sale every week in the height of the season, and that the lowest
estimate of the quantity sold during the winter amounts to 15,000
kilogrammes (nearly 33,000 lbs. weight). According to another ac-
count, the Department of Vaucluse yields from 25,900 to 30,009
kilogrammes annually. The vast quantity that must therefore be
procured and sold in all the French provinces where they grow,
and the large revenue arising therefrom, should be a great in-
ducement to the proprietors of suitable localities to attempt
their cultivation in England.

Many trials have been made to subject these vegetables to a
regular system of culture, but hitherto without success. We owe
to the Count de Borch and to M. de Bornholz the chief accounts
of these attempts. They inform us that a compost was prepared |
of pure mould and vegetable soil, mixed with dry leaves and
sawdust, in which, when properly moistened, mature Truffles
were placed in winter, either whole or in fragments, and that
after the lapse of some time small Truffles were found in the
compost. But the result was discouraging rather than other-
wise. The most successful plan consisted in sowing acorns over
a considerable extent of land of a calcareous nature ; and when the
young oaks had attained the age of ten or twelve years, Truffles
were found in the intervals between the trees. This process
was carried on in the neighbourhood of Loudun, where Truffle-
beds had formerly existed, but where they had long ceased to be
productive—a fact indicating the aptitude of the soil for the pur-
pose. In this case no attempt was made to produce Truffles by
placing ripe specimens in the earth ; but they sprang up of them-
selves, from spores probably contained in the soil. The young
trees were left rather wide apart, and were cut for the first time
about the twelfth year from the sowing, and afterwards at inter-
vals of from seven to nine years. Truffles were thus obtained for
a period of from twenty-five to thirty years, after which the
plantations ceased to be productive, owing, it was said, to the
ground being too much shaded by the branches of the young
trees, a remedy for which might have been found by thinning out
the trees; but this would not be adopted till all the barren tracts,

c2

20 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

called “ galluches,” had been planted. The brushwood, by being
thus thinned out, would be converted into timber-trees, and the
Truffle-grounds rendered permanent, like those of Poitou, which
are commonly situated under the shade of lofty trees. It is the
opinion of the Messrs. Tulasne that the regular cultivation of
Truffles in gardens can never be so successful as this so-called
indirect culture at Loudun, &c.; but they think that a satisfaec-
tory result might be obtained in suitable soils by planting frag-
ments of mature Truffles in wooded localities, taking care that the
other conditions of the spots selected should be analogous to
those of the regular Truffle-grounds ; and they recommend a judi-
cious thinning of the trees, and clearing the surface from brush-
wood, &c., which prevents at once the beneficial effects of rain
and of the direct sun-rays. It is added that this species of in-
dustry has added much to the value of certain districts of Loudun
and Civray, which were previously comparatively worthless, and
has enriched many of the proprietors, who now make periodical
sowings of acorns, thus bringing in a certain portion of wood as
Truffle-crounds each year. At Bonardeline, for instance, the
annual return from Truffles in a plantation of less than half an
acre was from £4 to £5. Another case is adduced in the Arron-
dissement of Apt, where several proprietors have made planta-

tions: the trees are left about 5 or 6 yards apart; and so soon as -

their branches meet and shade the ground too much, they are
thinned out.

The districts of England especially suited to produce Truffles
would thus appear to be situated on the great band of calcareous
beds which run diagonally across the island from the south-eastern
corner of Devonshire to the mouth of the Wash in Norfolk,
occupying all the country that lies to the south-east of such a
line, including the counties of Somerset, Dorset, Wilts, Glou-
cester, Hampshire, Berkshire, Kent, Hertfordshire, and parts of
Northampton, Norfolk, and Lincoln; and it is to the proprietors
of lands in those districts that we must look for any successful
attempts to cultivate these Fungi.

A great proportion of the Truffles exposed for sale in Covent
Garden comes from Wiltshire and Hampshire, and the opinions
of those who make it their business to collect them comcide com-
pletely with those of Messrs. Tulasne cited above. I have been
informed by one of these men, that whenever a plantation of
beech, or beech and fir, is made on the chalk districts of Salisbury
Plain, after the lapse of a few years Truffles are produced; and

Cc. E. BROOME—TRUFFLES AND TRUFFLE-CULTURE., 21

that these plantations continue productive for a period of from
ten to fifteen years, after which they cease to be so. It has been
observed that the species most available for culinary purposes
with us is Zuber estivum, a species considered in France as of far
less value than 7. melanosporum and T. brumale; and it might be
worth while to obtain well-matured specimens of these species
from France, and distribute them while quite fresh in some
locality producing our indigenous kinds, to ascertain if we could
not thus obtain a superior race of Truffles. Tuber estivum is
commonly worth about half-a-crown per 1 lb. in Covent Garden,
whilst in Italy Zuber magnatum fetches from fifteen to seventeen
frances, and Z. melanosporum almost as much. Should horticul-
turists be tempted to try their skill in the artificial production of
these Fungi, they should bear in mind the conditions most suitable
to their nature as above recorded. They might succeed, for in-
stance, in producing them in filbert-plantations or in gardens
thickly set with fruit-trees; and they should plant mature speci-
mens in well-trenched ground on a calcareous substratum, and be
careful not to stir the soil to any depth till the autumn or winter
of the following year, in order not to disturb the mycelium ; and
it would be well perhaps, in case they find a successful result, not
to take too largely of the crop the first year or two, but to give
them time to establish themselves thoroughly in the locality. It
would seem, however, that, when once established, deep stirrings of
the soil would tend rather to encourage than to check their in-
crease, as giving the mycelium a lighter soil in which to vegetate,
and preventing the growth of roots of surrounding trees, &c.,
which might deprive the Truffles of the requisite nutriment.

It might be as well to try the growth of Tuber macrosporum, as
it is an indigenous species, and might become a source of profit,
notwithstanding its garlic odour. Those who possess woods or
plantations of beech in calcareous soils, which are not already
productive of Truffles, might succeed perhaps in rendering them
so, by trenching patches of ground beneath the trees, so as to clear
away the brushwood, grass, and roots for a considerable space,
and planting ripe Truffles in the trenched spaces, and then allow-
ing time for them to produce their mycelium. And when the
roots of surrounding trees again encroach on the selected spots,
they might be checked by deep digging around their margins.

22 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

IV. Variegated Plants of the Seventeenth Century.
By the Rey. M. J. Berxetey, M.A., F.LS.

In looking over the manuscripts in the muniment-room of the
princely mansion of the Duke of Beaufort, at Badminton, I found
a list of variegated or, as the list is headed, “Strip’d and Edg’d
Plants,” evidently drawn up towards the close of the seventeenth
century, and, in all probability, cultivated at Badminton by the
first Duke of Beaufort, though this is not a matter of certainty. In
the present rage for such productions, it may not be uninteresting
to see what forms were then cultivated. It will be observed that
almost all are indigenous species, and, with a single exception (the
tree-houseleek), not one extra-European. Some of them, moreover,
as the species of Pulmonaria, cannot be regarded as diseased yva-
rieties, any more than many of the exotic forms which are now so
much admired and sought after.

It would be almost an endless task to enumerate these ; but I have
thought that it would be interesting to append a list of variegated,
mostly herbaceous, plants cultivated by the Chief Baron Sir
Frederick Pollock, near Hounslow, with some instructive notes
kindly forwarded at my request.

It is not necessary here to enter at any length into the ques-
tion whether variegation is an evidence of disease or not—a ques-
tion, however, which I think is decided by the fact that a variegated
graft has influence on the stock; that when shoots are produced,
as in some forms of Pelargoniwm which are quite white, without
the least portion of green, it is, as Mr. R. Thompson has proved
at the Chiswick Gardens, impossible to strike them; and that
when seedlings come up with perfectly bleached cotyledons,
they either fail at once or, if they linger at all, produce only
chlorotized leaves*. The tendency of plants to become variegated
in particular soils, as mentioned ieee is perhaps another
indication of disease.

I have to thank the Duke of Beaufort for his kindness in
allowing me to inspect his manuscripts, and for permitting his
librarian to take the copy which is here transcribed ; and to Chief
Baron Pollock for his list and notes. In either case I have
thought it right to follow the order in which the lists are sent,

* A perfectly white and extremely beautiful Pelargonium came up from seed
at Mr. R. Brown’s gardens at Wothorpe, near Stamford, and it was hoped might
prove a great acquisition ; but after making about six leaves, it shared the common
fate of such vegetable albinos.

REV. M. J. BERKELEY—VARIEGATED PLANTS.

23

in the former the arrangement being miscellaneous, in the second

alphabetical.

to follow the original spelling.
parentheses are not in the original.

wm Cobo

CO 00 NI OD OU 09 DO

In the former, moreover, it has been thought best
The few words which are within

Strip’d and Edq’d Plants (from MSS. at Badminton).

. Turkish Orreng strip’d.
. Five sorts of Hollys.

Silver Laurel.
Gold Laurel.

. Silver Phyllyrea.

Gold Phyllyrea.

. Plumbe-tree constantly strip’d.
. Strip’d Beech-tree.

. Strip’d Ash-tree.

. Strip’d Mezereon.

. Strip’d Nightshade.

. Strip’d Wallflower.

. Strip’d tree Houseleeke.

. Strip’d Myrtle.

‘ Strip’d Honeysuckle.

. Hdg
. Strip’d Rocket.

. Strip’d Sellery.

. Strip’d Mugwort.

. Strip’d Tansy.

. Strip’d Ribwort (Plantago).
. Strip’d Marjerome.

. Strip’d Issop.

. Strip’d Horminum creticum.
. Green leaves of Primrose

d Box.

strip’d.

. Strip’d Lylly.

: Strip’d tice Williams.
. Ordinarie strip’d Sage.

. Amuch finer strip’d Sage.
. Strip’d Grasse.

. Silver Rosemary.

. Gold Rosemary.

. Pot Time gold.

. Pot Time silver.

. Mother Time silver.

. Citron Time gold.

. Bloody Time.

. Strip’d Privit.

. A small sort of Ivie strip’d.

. A large leav’d Ivie strip’d.

. Mint.

. Strip’d purple flower Vetch.

. Strip’d leav’d Auriculas.

. Strip’d Wallflower (probably

a different variety from the
former).

. Strip’d Snapdragon.

. Strip’d Turnep.

. Strip’d Borage.

. Strip’d Rew.

. Elder strip’d.

. Bramble gold strip’d.

. Clogweed edg’d (Heracleum).
. Box strip’d.

. Wing’d Pea strip’d.

. Peach-leay’d Bellflower strip’d.
. Wild Bell flower.

. Filipendula, the leaves one side

green, the other white.

. Hawk Weed strip’d.
. Garden Bean, all the leaves

finely strip’d.

. Garden Spurge strip’d.

. Vineyard Thistle.

. Hawkeweed strip’d.

. Bramble silver strip’d.

. Cowslipps of Jerusalem, the

greater (Pulmonaria off.).

. Cowslipps of Jerusalem, the

lesser (Pulmonaria angusti-

folia).

. Pennyroyall strip’d.

. Field Scabious strip’d.

. Twayblade strip’d.

. Campanula Pyramidahs strip’d.

Lust of some of the Variegated Plants cultivated by
Chief Baron Pollock.

. Achillea millefolium.
. AXgopodium podagraria.
. Ajuga reptans argentea.

aurea,

5. Antirrhinum majus.
6. Apium graveolens, |
7. Arabis alpina.

8, Artemisia vulgaris.

24, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

9. Arum maculatum. 40, Mentha rotundifolia.
10. Barbarea vulgaris, 4] sylvestris.
11. Bellis perennis, 42. Matricaria chamomilla.

12. Ballota nigra.
13. Brassica oleracea.
14. Carduus marianus.

. Petroselinum sativum.
. Phalaris arundinacea.
. Polemonium czeruleum,

15. Cheiranthus Cheiri. 46, Pulmonaria sibirica.
16. Convallaria majalis. 57. Potentilla anserina.
17. Crateegus oxyacantha. 48, Prunella vulgaris.
18, Cerastium vulgatum. 49, Quercus robur.

19. Dactylis glomerata.

. Rubus corylifolius.

20. Daphne laureola. 51. Rumex sanguinea.

21. Dianthus deltoides. 52. Ruta graveolens.

22. Kpilobium hirsutum. 53. Saponaria officinalis.
23. Festuca glauca. 54. Scrophularia mellifera.
24, Fragaria argentea. 55. Saxifraga umbrosa.
25 aurea. 56. Spireea ulmaria.

26, Funckia alba (marginata).

27. Galeobdolon luteum.

. Stachys sylvatica.
. Senecio Jacobeea.

28. Glechoma hederacea. 59. Thymus citratus.

29. Hypericum perforatum. 60. Tussilago Farfara.

30. Iris Germanica. 61. Trifolium incarnatum.
31. Iberis amara. 62 repens.

52, Juncus conglomeratus. 63. Urtica dioica.

53. Lamium maculatum. 64. Veronica chameedrys.
34, Leontodon Taraxacum, 65. spicata.

35. Linaria Cymbalaria. 66. gentianoides.
36, Lychnis dioica. 67. Verbena officinalis.

37. Medicago sativa.
38. Melissa grandiflora.
officinalis.

. Vinca major (reticulated).
. Viola odorata.

plena.

Only eleven of these are contained in the Badminton list, which,
however, runs as much on trees as herbaceous plants; but three
more are mentioned in the notes which follow.

Chief Baron Pollock remarks that he has observed in his own
grounds and those around him, a tendency in wild plants to be-
come variegated (always in a similar way) on their quitting their
wild habitats and becoming familiar with the artificial soils pro-
duced by cultivation. Ballota nigra is a good example. “I found
in a tenant’s garden a beautiful specimen of this despised plant.
I removed it, collected the seed, and sowed it. About 30 per cent.
of the plants that appeared were variegated; and now I have
plants whose seed generally produces nothing but variegated
plants. I have distributed many of them. I believe all came
from the same stock. I tried the same with Phalaris arundinacea
foliis variegatis. I raised several thousand plants: only three
were variegated*. One fine summer the sycamore (Acer pseudo-
platanus foliis variegatis) had conspicuous fruit on its branches.
I collected and sowed it, and raised about 2000 young plants:

* JT have found this wild at Whittlesea Mere.—M. J. B.

REV. M. J. BERKELEY—ON A PARASITIC FUNGUS. 25

about 120 were variegated, but (as I expected) in all sorts of
different ways. There is a part of my pleasure-ground where I
raised some score of the Pinus excelsa from seed; some of these
are variegated, some conspicuously so. I have a deodar with white
leaves mixed with the green. I have had the common gooseberry
fol. var. I planted one or two score of acorns: one produced a
beautifully variegated oak. I have in a plantation one well-
grown fol. var. that I observed only a féw years ago. I have a
common raspberry fol. var. A common holly sent out a shoot
fol. var.; I made a layer of it, and, when it had taken root, sepa-
rated it, and made a beautiful plant of variegated holly. It is
now in the Kew Gardens. A field of lucerne always (at least
here) yields several, I should say many, plants fol. var. ; a field of
cabbages, several variegated, sometimes very beautiful; so parsnips,
mangel-wurzel, and horse-radish. A variegated laurel is not un-
common; but here they come sometimes (as one would call it)
spontaneously.”

V. On a Parasitic Fungus which causes Spot in Orchids.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxerey, M.A., F.LS.

Mr. Anprrson has recently paid much attention to the spot in
Orchids, and has described four different kinds in the ‘ Gardeners’
Chronicle’ for February 18, 1865. Specimens of spot on ten
different Orchids, illustrating the different forms, were submitted
to me, by means of which I was enabled to confirm Mr. Ander-
son’s observations in almost every minute particular. Amongst
these one was evidently produced by a parasitic fungus, and, as
might be expected from the deleterious action of many kinds of
mycelium on vegetable tissues with which it comes in contact, it is
one of the most destructive. It begins on the young leaves, causing a
brownish ill-defined spot ; after a time, this exhibits different shades
of olivaceous brown, and the parenchyma of the leaf becomes quite
pulpy and semiputrescent. On the underside of the leaf little raised
dots are seen which are caused by the cysts of a fungus beneath
them. The parenchym is more or less traversed by hyaline my-
celium with jointed threads, and each cyst or perithecium, which
is of a pale umber, is surrounded by a broad border of hyaline, per-
fectly colourless, jointed threads, the upper joints of which are
more or less swollen. In this condition I have seen no fruit.

26 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

REV. M. J. BERKELEY—ON A PARASITIO FUNGUS. 27

Sometimes the leaves pass rapidly into a state of decay ; but occa-
sionally the parenchym dries up, the spots become bleached, but are
surrounded by a dark border, and studded with the concentrically
arranged perithecia. In these I have detected spores which are
broader at one end and uniseptate. Occasionally, as in the case
represented in our figure, the disease commences again in the
same leaf; so that the incipient and old stages may be compared
together. I have since had an opportunity of studying the fungus ©
in an intermediate condition on Lycaste Skinneri, and have seen
the spores seated on their sporophores.

It is extremely important that this form of spot should be ac-
curately distinguished from the other forms, and I trust that the
figures now given will enable any accurate observer to distinguish
it, even without having recourse to the microscope. In the case
of such a minute plant the cultivator cannot be expected to verify
every point, and the distinction of mycelium amongst tissue is
often a matter of considerable difficulty.

Our figure (1) represents a leaf of Odontoglosswm citrosmum
attacked by the fungus in an incipient stage at a, and past ma-
turity at b. Ate appears a form of spot which, though unsightly,
is not destructive like the form which is characterized by a multi-
tude of pale pits.

Fig. 2 is a magnified representation of one of the cysts sur-
rounded by its broad fringe.

Fig. 3 gives the spores, which are about ;=4,th of an inch long,
seated on their sporophores and free, magnified.

Fig. 4 represents a portion of the mycelium magnified.

The fungus is in all probability merely a condition of some
more perfect form; but it may be well, in the present transitional
state of the part of mycology to which it belongs, to give it a
provisional name, and it may therefore be called Leptothyriwm
pernicioswm, and characterized :—Spots at first olivaceous brown, at
length bleached ; perithecia at first scattered, at length somewhat
concentric, depressed, surrounded by a fringe of hyaline articu-
lated colourless threads; spores with two nuclei obovate-oblong,
sometimes at length uniseptate.

It is not, however, a very good Leptothyriwm, though the cha-
racter in which it departs from the normal form of the genus pro-
bably depends merely on the thick condition of the cuticle of the
leaves on which it is developed, which prevents the cysts sepa-
rating at the base as in other species. On the thin leaves of
Lycaste Skinneri it looks much more like a Leptothyriwm. In this

28 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

case the spots are sometimes 6 inches long and parallel to each

Fig. 5.

HM
ss ay Den

NMA]
Hh) /

| bE EL

other, following the direc-
tion of the nerves. On the
tip of the leaf the margin
is followed, and the colour
paler and redder.

I take this opportunity
of giving a figure of a very
curious form of spot, which
has been forwarded to me
by Mr. Warner, on Dendro-
biwm densiflorwm. Whether
this is really a distinct
disease from the common
black spot, of which fig. 1 ¢
gives the general appear-
ance, I am unable to say.
It differs in forming sub-

-orbicular spots simulating

some old encampment with
a central area and three or
four concentric trenches.
Sometimes the regularity
of the lines is deranged by
two or more of the spots
originally touching each
other. The spots do not
in general completely pene-
trate the leaf, though some-
thing of the concentric ar-
rangement appears on the
other side. This form of
al size.

VI. Note upon Cotoneaster Simmonsi.
By J. Bareman, Esq., F.R.S.

I nave much pleasure in bringing before the notice of the Horti-
cultural Society a plant that cannot but prove to be extensively

useful for the covering of house-front

s and of garden- or terrace-

J. BATEMAN—SWEET-SMELLING DENDROBIUM. 29

walls. Hitherto, after the season of flowering-plants was past,
we had nothing but the well-known Orategus pyracantha to lend
an air of gaiety to the situations described ; but its rich clusters
of red berries are rarely to be seen after Christmas, nor are they
ever produced except in sunny situations and in warm seasons.
Cotoneaster Simmonsii, however (for such is the name of the plant
to which I am now aiming to direct your attention), while in
gaiety of appearance, rapidity of growth, and neatness of habit it
more than rivals the C. pyracantha, has the great advantage of
producing its bright vermilion fruit with the utmost profusion,
even in a season as unfavourable as that of 1863, and a climate as
inhospitable as that of North Staffordshire. It has stood quite
unaffected by the trying winter from which we seem yet to have
scarcely emerged, and it is now (March 4) a mass of glowing red,
although not a “ hip or ahaw’”’ nor berry of any description could
be found within the confines of this parish. But the birds, though
they have made a complete clearance of everything else, have
spared the fruit of the new Cotoneaster. I should add, that it
succeeds perfectly as a standard, though when treated as such
it is only sub-evergreen; nor do I think that, standing out singly,
it will form a handsome tree. The history of its introduction is
involved in some obscurity; but the seeds are believed to have
been gathered by Dr. Hooker on the Khasya Hills, and brought
by him to Kew.

VII. Dendrobium hedyosmun (Sweet-smelling Dendrobium).
By J. Baruman, Esq., F.R.S.

Inrropucep from Moulmein by Messrs. Low, of the Clapton
Nursery, to whom it was sent by Mr. Parish under the name of
D. albo-viride, in allusion to the green and white hue of the
flowers at the time of their opening, and for a week afterwards.
Had Mr. Parish, however, waited a little longer, he would, like
myself, have seen with surprise the green tint disappear from the
tip, and a bright orange take its place. This change has now
been for three weeks an accomplished fact in the specimen exhi-
bited, and which is still as fresh as at the very first.

As Mr. Parish’s was only a MS. name, and was evidently given
under a misapprehension, I have ventured to change it for one
which alludes to the delicious perfume exhaled by the plant, and
which has a striking resemblance to that of the wallflower.

D. hedyosmum belongs to Dr. Lindley’s nigro-hirsute section of

30 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

this extensive genus. It appears to be a profuse flowerer, and,
when more fully established, must become a general favourite.

VIII. A short Note on different Varieties of Amaryllis.
By James ANDERSON,

THE Amaryllis, taken in the popular acceptation of the word, may
be esteemed the king of all flowering bulbs, being so princely in
appearance when under a proper course of cultivation, and pos-
sessing flowers with such a variety of shades of colour so ad-
mirably blended. ‘The species commonly called Amaryllis belongs
really to the genus Hippeastrum ; but gardeners and lovers of
flowers in general, if we except the botanical fraternity, are slow
at changing the original nomenclature of plants, however good
arguments botanists may adduce for adopting such a change.
Amaryllids constitute a large order of highly ornamental plants,
which collectors have found and sent home from various parts of
the world; but none of them possess the decorative merits of the
subject of our remarks. South America, and Brazil in par-
ticular, have furnished by far the largest portion of the original
species under cultivation; but it is scarcely necessary to say that
these species, after having been crossed and recrossed with one
another, have produced a wonderful addition in point of pro-
gressive excellence.

Weare chiefly indebted to A. A vitiatac Solandreflora,and A. Orga-
nensis for our present fine race. But how much more interesting
would it be to be enabled to hybridize Vallota purpurea and V.
Sormosissima with either the original or any of the progeny of the
species just mentioned! So far as I am aware, attempts at im-
pregnation have hitherto defied the efforts and experiments of all
those who have tried them, The Vallota, besides having an almost
perfect form of petal, sends forth a scape with from six to twelve
flowers on each; and if this free-flowering habit could be intro-
duced into the constitution of such a variety as Ackermanni pul-
cherrima, what a great advance in decorative horticulture would
be obtained! That last-named variety may be said to be the very
finest under cultivation, being of the most perfect velvety crimson,
so as to dazzle the eye of every onlooker. The substance of the
petal is of the highest order, and its form is in no way objection-
able; so that, could we get a scape, which in this instance never,
under any circumstances, produces more than four flowers, with

J. ANDERSON—VARIETIES OF AMARYLLIS. 31

double that number, we could doubtless soon render all the other
points of excellence attainable. Again, with reference to V. for-
mosissima, which has a striking peculiarity in formation (the lower
sepals being gathered together, and the upper petals and dorsal
sepal spreading out in the usual way), we have a most brilliant
crimson colour, which has no other equal in intensity, not only in
the species to which it belongs, but stands unrivalled in the whole
floral domain. Need it be said how desirable the introduction of
such a splendid hue would be in the other sections which can
boast of better formation and free-flowering properties? But,
speaking to the point practically, I can say, there seem to be
insuperable difficulties in the way; for, were I to relate all the
various experiments I have personally conducted with a view to
successful hybridization, I could fill several pages. Poor old
Donald Beaton (not the least luminary in practical horticulture,
and one of the most successful hybridizers that ever manipulated
upon flowers) recorded his failure in this particular; and I must
also record mine. I have raised thousands of seedlings, many of
them not yet proved, the results of careful crossing, but they have
all come from the three types first spoken of.

My object in this short notice is to point out the importance of
experimenting, and the particular type that it is desirable to breed
from in this noble family. Unfortunately, the cultivation of
Hippeasters is not so general as it deserves to be, which is so very
well attested by the many beautiful sorts now in cultivation. A
warm greenhouse temperature is all that is wanted, so that many
amateurs in a humble position might have a collection of these for
little money. Unlike Dutch bulbs, one does not require to go to
market every year. When a collection is once formed, the only
thing requisite is to introduce any novelty of first-class character.
Their successful cultivation and flowering may be given in few
words :—-Grow the bulbs in moderate-sized pots, in good loam full
of fibre, with so much sand as will render the whole porous. Let
the atmosphere during the growing-season be abundantly charged
with moisture, especially in the evenings and mornings, so that
their succulent leaves may be well provided for; and at the same
time keep under thrips, to which the leaves are very subject.
Withhold water as the bulbs begin to ripen, and let them have
abundance of sunlight. Dry them off under the stage, or any-
where else where the thermometer never falls below 36°, for from
two to four months, and there will be flower-scapes and flowers in
abundance. Some other day I will return to the subject.

382 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

IX. A few Remarks concerning Soil and Climate in relation to the
Cultivation of Fruit Trees. By Mr. W. Ingram, Belvoir
Gardens.

Tre marked difference which exists in the quality of the hardy
fruits produced in different parts of the country intimates the
powerful influence exercised by circumstances of soil and climate.
Every gardener finds, in undertaking a new place, that he has
many local secrets to unravel before he can succeed in meeting the
requirements of the various objects of his care. I may say, paren-
thetically, that some knowledge of geology and meteorology often
proves of great assistance to gardeners, and saves the trials and
troubles of that experience which, it is said, at last enlightens
the unenlightened.

Admitting, then, that we find a great diversity of soil and some
marked climatic peculiarities in this country (not in every case
due to the latitude of the position), and recognizing the powerful
influence of these circumstances on the fruits we cultivate, the
practical and natural inquiry next presents itself, Can circum-
stances, naturally unfavourable, be so far modified as to enable the
cultivation of such fruits as the peach, the apricot, and the pear
to be successfully pursued? There can be but little doubt that,
in the majority of cases, the skill of the practical horticulturist
may overcome difficulties of soil more readily than those of climate ;
and I am disposed to believe that a very great step towards suc-
cessful fruit-culture is made when that soil is provided which is
suited, by its composition, to the requirements of the tree, and
calculated not only to afford pabulum for a healthy development
of wood, but also for the prolonged production of fruit. As an
illustration of the influence of good soil in the production of fine
fruit, we find that the best examples come as often from the north
and midland counties as from the south-eastern, where greater
climatic advantages are enjoyed. As the circumstances within
control, which unfavourably affect local climate, such as extensive
tracts of woodland, waste and uncultivated land, stagnant water,
&¢e., are not often placed within the scope of a gardener’s improving
hand, comment on them is not perhaps necessary. I venture,
however, to say that local climate may be improved by high
cultivation and drainage applied to waste and neglected land: a
well-drained, well-managed garden is always the warmest spot in
a neighbourhood. Where superior cultivation is not the rule, one
very important climatic circumstance, the fall of rain, may, at all

ers

MR. W. INGRAM—SOIL AND CLIMATE. 33

events, be diverted from fruit-borders, should it happen, as it not
unfrequently does, that a heavy fall occurs just at the ripening
period of, for instance, the peach crop ; a provision for turning it
from the peach- and fruit-borders should, if possible, be in the
possession of gardeners. For two years past (1863 &1864) the rain-
fall, with but few exceptions, throughout the country has been
below the average, and fruit-crops have been most abundant ; this
fact seems to suggest what I have hinted above as desirable—the
employment of artificial means to restrict the fall of rain to cer-
tain choice fruits, to a limited extent: thus, if an annual fall of
18 inches of rain be adequate, let all above that amount be diverted.
I have long employed shutters to cover vine-borders, and I am
satisfied that Ienjoy a great advantage in being able to control
the amount of rain upon them.

I may, I think, with propriety supplement these remarks on
soil and climate, by a description of two plans I have devised to
counteract the ungenial influences of a cold climate and a moist
clay soil, and to give the advantages of increased warmth and
dryness to such fruit-trees as pears, peaches, and vines. The first
was designed specially to keep the roots of dwarf pyramidal pear
_or other trees, the growth of which it was desirable to restrict
within defined limits, to save the necessity of removal for the
prevention of growth or severe root-pruning, and also to secure
to the tree the exclusive advantage of a suitable compost and ex-
clusion from the chilling influence of a clay subsoil. - I excavate
a space according to the probable requirements of the tree to be
planted, say 3 feet square and 3 feet deep; the bottom of the
excavation is paved with stone or brick, or concrete, the sides
built up with 43 in. brickwork ; two small holes are left towards
the bottom in the brickwork, so that roots at some period may, if
requisite, be permitted to seek additional nutriment ; the position
of the holes being known, the excision of the roots is a matter of
easy accomplishment, if found necessary. The bottom of the
compartment is covered with drainage or rubble to the depth of
6 inches, so that the bricked-in space is like a well-drained flower-
pot. ‘Two boards, the size of the space, will be effectual at any
time in turning off excessive or undesired rain.

The next contrivance for fruit-trees may be connected with the
foregoing with advantage. It consists of a series of hollow brick
pillars, 43 in. brickwork, raised to the height of 5 feet, and 2 feet
square, giving 40 feet of exposed surface for each tree ; each pillar
is connected with an underground flue, thus connecting in one

VOL. I. D

34 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

heating-system the whole of the pillars. These fruit-pillars may
be made ornamental, and surmounted with a vase; covered with
closely-trained fruit-trees, their appearance is by no means un-
sightly ; and I fully anticipate that fruit of the highest excellence
may be obtained by their use. To those who cannot command a
fruit-wall, and who desire well-ripened peaches or pears, these
pillars afford every advantage. The accompanying sketches may
help to conyey an idea of my inventions.

“Vy
22
Se
Rar
wees :

Se Mao
oes

Hs
t =
l

ts
aN
‘ee
V7

Fig. ts

Brick compartments for fruit-trees, the front wall being omitted ; C without soil, D partially filled.

MR. W. INGRAM—SOIL AND CLIMATE.

i ay
= = >

‘SONP-Sutpouttoo pur savp[rd-ymaz jo uvtd-puno.ay

‘OnP-SuryO9UUOd Jo uOyISOg “g

ee ae

—

"e “BLT

00} G Jade oourysiqy

MERLE ga Fy

‘adenbs 4ooy G

¢

¥F

ysiy yoy G savprd-qmayq

— baa
es Bae
= NS OGD a PD =
<a Se ST a
Lees LZ us ee ‘ awe
FO OAL 77 Z

ZZ

= 7 SSE MIGGES CCE!

ea EE FZ CEL: ELIWH ALE: ——
gid ear =

tab LOVOV tr PE

“a =
- el Olde) Pura ers

cn J t>

DZ

86 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

X. On Variability in the Pear-tree, the result of Experiments made
at the Museum of Natural History from 1853 to 1862. By
M. J. Decaisyr*.

TE almost unlimited and still increasing number of varieties in
fruit-trees, pulse, and all economical vegetables in general, is a
phenomenon to which science has hitherto paid little attention.
There is the greater reason to be astonished at this, since it has
been remarked even by persons most unaccustomed to the study
of plants, and since, from the earliest times, it has been an object
of importance on the part of cultivators.

Writers of antiquity—Theophrastus, Pliny, Columella, and
others, like those who have succeeded them in ages nearer to the
present, the brothers Bauhin, Ch. Estienne, T. Dalechamp, &c.—
have described a tolerably large number of these varieties, espe-
cially in fruit-trees, where they were the most apparent ; but one
would in vain search for their origin in their writings: though
they let us vaguely suppose that they are, or may be, the produce
of cultivation, none of them say positively that any particular
new variety sprang from any other; none of them explains why
they have gone on multiplying from age to age. Are these new
forms, then, as has been recently alleged, real species, which re-
mained unrecognized up to the time when it was proposed to
submit them to cultivation? or are they only modifications of
long-known species, endowed with the faculty of assuming differ-
ent habits, according to circumstance of place and climate? It
may seem astonishing that such a question should be brought be-—
fore the Academy, so natural does it seem to believe that species
are subject to variation; but we shall see presently that this
question is not one of those which we ought to leave without ex-
amination: if it is important as regards practical agriculture, it is
not less so as regards science itself.

Two schools, or I should rather say, two different hypotheses
divide botanists at the present moment. The most ancient, which
I may call that of the Linnean school, admits the variability of
species within limits, which, to say the truth, it is not always easy
to define; hence those large, polymorphous, and sometimes vaguely-
defined species, though in general easily characterized by a short
specific character. The other school, which is more especially
modern, and which, I believe, may be called the school of immuta-

* Translated from ‘Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ 4 série, vol. xx. p. 188
(1864).

M. J. DECAISNE ON VARIABILITY IN THE PEAR-TREE. 37

bility, denies, in the most formal manner, variability in the vege-
table kingdom. In its opinion, specific forms are never in any
degree modified, and if two congeneric plants present appreciable
differences, however feeble they may be, these two plants are
from the origin of things species radically distinct. From this
point of view, which has found in M. Jordan of Lyons a very
eloquent and conscientious defender, all races and all varieties ad-
mitted by the other school become so many species; and so local
floras are immensely increased when they have for their authors
men of this stamp.

That Linnean botanists have made species of too great latitude,
by uniting under the same specific name forms which are really
distinct, is what I am far from contesting ; but these are errors
of detail which are inevitable in a first review of the general flora
of the world, inconveniences which experience corrects every day.
But we should be wrong, in my opinion, if we concluded from
thence the condemnation of the principle which has directed them,
viz. the variability of specific types. We must, however, acknow-
ledge that their opponents have a right to require a proof of this
variability, which is almost always more hypothetic than matter
of demonstration. It is here, in fact, that we have thg point of the
question ; for if what we have considered as simple alterations of
amore general type which is really immutable, if our supposed
varieties are species, in spite of their apparent affinities, we must
allow that our adversaries are right, and admit into our descriptive
catalogues all these slight species, whatever may be their number,
and however embarrassing a too extended nomenclature may be-
come. But is it in this direction that we really have improved ?
above all, is this the truth? Many good authorities doubt it;
not only are they afraid of seeing descriptive botany degenerate
into a science of words, but they ask besides, if, after all, the im-
mutability of forms is better proved than their variability? One
way alone is open of solving the difficulty ; it is useless any longer
to argue, we must observe and bring forward facts; and it is with
this view that I have undertaken the experiments with which I
have to occupy the Academy.

In the eyes of M. Jordan* all our races and all our varieties of
fruit-trees, and amongst others pear-trees, are distinct invariable
species, remaining always identical through all possible genera-

* Alexis Jordan, “On the Origin of different Varieties or Species of Fruit-trees

and other vegetables generally cultivated for the necessities of Man,” 1853, Paris,
Bailliére, p. 30, &e.

38 ROYAL WORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

tions, from which it follows that these trees do not spring, as is
commonly believed, from a single or even from a small number of
specific types which cultivation has caused to vary, but from as
many primitive types as there are discernible varieties*. Thus, to
confine ourselves to the pear-tree, of which nurserymen already
reckon more than five hundred varieties, we must admit at least
five hundred primitive species, and as these exist nowhere in a
wild state, logic induces M. Jordan to conclude that their domesti-
cation ascends to the antediluvian period of man, and that we only
possess them now because they were preserved in the ark which
saved Noah and his family. Strictly speaking, the fact may be
conceived as possible; but how many suppositions must we heap
up, one on the other, to render ‘it probable! Is it not more simple
to explain this always-increasing multitude of congeneric varieties
by the principle of the variability of species, if this variability can
‘be demonstrated? But I believe that this has been done. The
Academy knows already the astonishing transformations which
have been observed recently at the Museum in the group of
gourds and melons, where the varieties are counted by hundreds ;
the facts which I have to describe in the pear-tree are of the same
order, and lead to perfectly similar conclusions, which are, on
one side the contemporary appearance of new races, on the other
their instability by crossing, and particularly the specific unity of
all the races and varieties of cultivated pears.

In 1853 I sowed numerous seeds of pears, chosen the previous
years from four varieties, reckoned as very distinct by all nursery-
men, viz. the old, universally-known Poire d’Angleterre; the
Poire Bosc, whose form is that of an elongated calabash, and the
skin uniformly cinnamon; the Belle Alliance, short, and shaded
with yellow and red; and the Poire Sauger, a wild, or almost wild
variety, so named because the leaves of the tree remind one, by
their white down, of the Common Sage. For this last sowing I
employed all the crop of a tree which grows by itself on the road
from Marcoussis to Gué. The seeds of these pears sprouted the
same year in which they were sown, with the exception of those
of the Poire d’Angleterre, which did not do so till the following
year ; and this was the case in two different sowings in 1853 and
1854, without my being able to discover the cause.

A small number only of these trees has begun to bear fruit,
which I regret, because the results which they would have yielded,
if all had borne fruit, would have been much more varied and, in

* Jordan, op. cit. p. 32, ke. } bid. p. 89, &c.

M. J. DECAISNE ON VARIABILITY IN THE PEAR-TREE. 39

consequence, more conclusive than those which I have to submit
this day to the Academy. We may see, nevertheless, at the first
glance, on an inspection of the coloured figures, how much the
fruit, in each of these categories, has been already modified in the
first generation.

Thus, in the variety Sauger, four trees which have fructified
have yielded four different forms of fruit; one ovoid and entirely
green; a second short and almost apple-shaped, coloured with red
and green; a third still more depressed; and, finally, a fourth,
regularly pear-shaped, twice as large as the foregoing, and uni-
formly yellow. rom the Belle Alliance nine new varieties arose,
of which not one reproduced the mother variety, in form, size,
colour, or time of ripening. There were two especially which L
shall mention; one for its size, more than twice that of the Belle
Alhance, the other for its short major axis, calling to mind the
apple-shaped pears or bergamots. The Poire Bosc produced three
new fruits different from the type; one of the three so like one of
those obtained from the Sauger, that one could scarcely distinguish
it. The variations were not less in the Poire d’Angleterre, where
six trees yielded six new forms, so different from each other and
from the mother form, that there are amongst them most of our
old varieties ; one of them has even yielded winter fruit similar to
the Saint-Germain.

Jt is not only in the fruit that the trees from the same variety
have differed, but also in their various precocity, in habit, and in
the shape of the leaves. These differences are striking when the
trees are near each other in the same beds of the garden; each
tree has a different aspect. Some are thorny, some thornless ;
these have slender wood, those are thick and stubby ; in some speci-
mens of Poire d’ Angleterre, the variation has proceeded so far as
to produce the first year from seed, lobed leaves like those of
Hawthorn, or Pyrus Japonica. Nothing, indeed, would have been
easier than to make of these young trees almost as many new
species, however slightly one might have adopted the ideas of the
modern school, without knowing from whence they were derived.

It is not possible to doubt that cultivation is a great source of
variation in plants, and this from the complexity of the elements
which it brings into play. The transformations which they un-
dergo in our gardens are rapid in comparison with what takes
place in nature; thus, for example, the poppy, the cornflower, and
the larkspur always remain very uniform in a wild state, while in
our flower-beds they are modified in the most remarkable degree.

40 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The flowers of the poppy pass from a bright red to pure white, or
even black, by the extension of the deep-coloured spot which exists .
at the base of each petal; at other times they are shaded with two
colours ; or, finally, they become extremely double instead of single
as they were in the normal state. The flowers of the cornflower,
and those of the larkspur, so uniformly blue in the fields, almost
always change their colours after some years of cultivation; they
become white, rose-coloured, tinged with violet, or wholly violet ;
it is rare that they preserve their primitive tint. I may remark
that we cannot attribute these variations to crossing with other
species, since the flowers are fecundated by their own pollen some
time before the expansion of the blossoms, and since these varia-
tions in the end become hereditary, like the specific characters.
The inheritance of forms is not, then, the exclusive privilege of
species ; it belongs likewise to varieties, or to races whose origin
is well known, and in consequence it is not an indisputable
criterion by which to decide that any particular form allied to
some other, found in a wild state and recognized as hereditary, is
on this account a different species from this last.

The theory of Van Mons is very frequently at fault: witness
an example taken from amongst a hundred others, and which
naturally takes its place here. According to this pomologist, we
may anticipate the quality of the fruit of a young seedling tree by
the inspection of its wood. Ifthe wood resembles that of known
good varieties, the fruit will be of good quality. The Chaumontel,
Crassane, Archduke Charles, Bergamotte de Pentecédte, the Ur-
banist, are universally esteemed as first-rate fruit; nevertheless
the trees differ strangely from each other, some having long slender
shoots, others thick and firm, &c. This little group of trees,
which I take by chance, offers almost all the variations in size,
habit, and wood which are known in the pear-tree. The experi-
ments quoted above—experiments which show that from the same
sowing we have thornless and thorny trees, straight and divaricate,
smooth and downy, &c.—come even more closely to the point.
There is no truth, then, in the assertion of Van Mons, when he
says that the appearance of the wood of the Passe-Colmar is re-
produced in the Frédéric de Wurtemburg, that the Saint-Germain
has given its form to the Urbanist, that the Rance exactly resembles
the Gracioli, and the Doyenné the Poire de Pentecdte, &c.

Everything is variable in the pear-tree, even the nature of the
sap. The proof of this latter circumstance is found in the very
different success of grafting according to the choice of stock. All

M.J.DECAISNE ON VARIABILITY IN THE PEAR-TREE. 41

races and varieties of pear-tree take on the pear-tree, but all do
not succeed on the Quince; for example, the Rance*, Clairgeau,
Bosc, Duchesse de Mars, &e. When we wish to multiply these
varieties, and for want of the wild pear we are obliged to employ
the Quince, the last is grafted on the Jaminette, the Sucré-vert,
the Crassane, the Abbeville, very vigorous species, which are
suited to this sort of stock; and when the grafts have taken, they
receive in their turn varieties whose sap does not sympathise with
those of the Quince. It is an operation known and practised by
all nurserymen.

The relative size of the flowers and appearance of the foliage
offer no less striking variations. Certain varieties, as the Catillae,
St. Gall, Epargne, de Vallée, &¢., together with wide, rounded
and undulated petals, have blossoms 5 or 6 centimetres (from
about 2 to 24 inches) broad; and their trees, in the early stage of
foliage, are as white and cottony as the Sauger. Others, like the
Heéric, Sylvange, Fortunée, &c., with oval or lanceolate petals, have
flowers half the size, their diameter not exceeding 3 centimetres
(1i mech). Finally, we possess at the Museum a pear-tree
wrongly named Chartreuse, whose linear-lanceolate petals are
scarcely 3 millimetres (scarcely + inch) broad and 9 millimetres
(about 2 inch) long. It is vain, therefore, to seek for specific
characters in the proportions of the flower or the parts of which
it is made up.

Can characters, however, be found in the size and form of the
fruit? We have already seen these elements vary in the experi-
ments detailed above, and these were confined to four varieties, of
which a few trees only have borne fruit. The variations would
have been far greater had I been able to try all the known va-
rieties of pear-tree. We may judge of the enormous differences
which occur in respect of size, when I call to mind that the wild
pears, which botanists have somewhat prematurely called Pyrus
longipes and Pyrus azarolifera, do not exceed the size of a pea,
while our enormous pears called Poires d’Amour and de Livre
equal in volume a middle-sized melon—that is, twelve or fifteen
hundred times as much. Analogous remarks may be made as to
the colour of the flesh, which is green, yellow, salmon-coloured
or red.

But perhaps it may be said these are precisely characters

* At least, if they do succeed, though they may bear abundantly, the fruit is

extremely small, as, for example, in the Beurré Rance, and scarcely to be recog-
nized when compared with well-grown samples.—Eb.

4.2, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which show a specific distinction in these different kinds of pear-
trees. Assuredly I should ask nothing better, for nothing is so
pleasing to the mind of a botanist as definite characters, those gaps
in the series of congeneric forms, which at the same time facilitate
his labour and furnish a fulcrum to his nomenclature. He is
satisfied when these specific, well-defined divisions agree with his
ideal notions of nature; but unhappily it is not so in the group
of pear-trees: from the microscopic Pyrus azarolifera and longi-
pes we pass by an insensible transition to the Mille-au-godet, a
pear cultivated in the neighbourhood of St. Brieue, which is
scarcely larger; from this we arrive at the Sept-en-gueule, or little
Nutmeg, another variety, or rather assemblage of varieties, in
which the fruit varies from the size of a woodnut to that of a wal-
nut. At the same time a multitude of races and subraces, va-
rieties and variations of wild pears of all sorts of forms and magni-
tudes, from that of the Mille-au-godet to that of our common
cultivated pears; and in these we pass from the smallest to the
most gigantic by an indefinite series of intermediates, in which
every difference of form and colour, from the Musette and Corne-
muse, which are so curiously elongated*, to those depressed pears
which have been justly compared to apples.

Tow then, I say, can we lay hold of a specific character of any
value in an assemblage in which all the most extreme forms are
united by insensible and numberless gradations? It is looking
for what nature has not done, and forcing her to enter into an
artificial category.

To whatever hypothesis we may lean, as regards the notion of
a species, we cannot help seeing that it presents itself under dif-
ferent aspects, sometimes restricted within narrow limits, strictly
characterized, and not varying sensibly, but sometimes also prodigi-
ously broad, polymorphous, and, so to speak, divisible ad infinitum.
Pear-trees form no exception; and many other genera of plants
offer the same profusion of secondary forms, and are an equal
source of perplexity to classifiers.

Almost all pomologists, at least those who are worthy of the
name, have tried to classify pear-trees ; but all have failed, in so far
at least as they have never been able, in consequence of the inter-

* These modifications of form in the fruit of the pear-tree recall in the most
striking manner those which occur in the esculent pumpkins, melons, and gourds,
where we see equally the fruit elongated till it becomes quite serpentine, while
others, on the contrary, are abbreviated and flattened at either extremity. (See
Naudin, Ann. des Sc. Nat. t. vi. 1856.)

M. J. DECAISNE ON VARIABILITY IN THE PEAR-TREE. 43

mixture of characters, to make an arrangement in the least degree
natural, and which would embrace all the known varieties. At
the commencement of.my studies, like my predecessors, I thought
that I might undertake this work with some chance of success ;
now I am disabused of this hope, and I do not fear to declare that
every classification will be purely artificial. The only useful prin-
ciple which can be adopted here will be, I think, the time of the
ripening of the fruit, because in an economical point of view
this consideration predominates over all others; and even here,
again, we must assign very wide limits to these seasons of
maturity.

Neither the form of the fruit, nor their size, nor their colour,
nor their flavour, any more than the habit and appearance of the
trees, the colour of the wood, the size of the leaves and flowers,
&c., can afford any base for a classification, because all these
characters are purely individual, which they do not transmit
faithfully by way of generation, and which, as there are not want-
ing examples to prove, change soon in one and the same individual
in consequence of local circumstances which one cannot always
explain.

The partisans of the plurality of species may object, in the group
of trees with which we are occupied, that if in this multitude of
intermediate forms we are unable to recognize distinct specific
types, this depends on the fact that the primitive species have in-
tercrossed thousands of times; that their fertile hybrids have
‘increased in an enormous degree the number of crosses, and that
from thence have sprung these innumerable forms which are the
despair of classifiers. Iam far from denying the fact of these
crosses or of their influence; I say even that nothing appears to
me more probable; at least itis not possible to doubt it, when we
see what takes place in a pear-orchard when in flower, where the
bees, attracted from a distance of a league, pilfer from morning till
evening, mingling the pollen of all the varieties, and disseminating
it on stigmas for which it was not destined by nature. But we
may remark that these impregnations, which are supposed to be
unnatural, are always fruitful, that all the flowers which receive
pollen from any kind of pear whatsoever, set their ovary, and
that the fruit when developed always contains fertile seed*.

* IT know no apparent exception to this fertility, except in the Poires sans
pepins and Comte de Flandre, whose fruit contains no seeds; but this does not
prove a want of power in the pollen, which, besides, might as well be that of its
own parent tree as of a tree of any other variety. In fact, I have ascertained

4A ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

But, I ask, will this constant fertility after all possible crosses,
afford a proof of the difference of primitive types? Precisely the
contrary conclusion is suggested; and when we haye seen the
same fact produced in other species, at the same time well charac-
terized, and quite as polymorphous as the pear-tree, for example
in the potiron (Cucurbita maxima), the pumpkin (C. Pepo), the
musk gourd (C. Pepo), the bottle gourd (Lagenaria vulgaris), and
the melon (Cucwmis Melo), where likewise the strangest differ-
ences of form, size, colour, consistence, and taste are seen in the
fruit, one is forcibly led by analogy to admit in the pear-tree only
a single natural species. Besides, we may remark, in all specific
groups which are so polymorphous, it is the fruit which varies the
most, and also that in all these the fruit is inferior, that is to say,
formed by a receptacle in which the ovaries are immersed. The
adherence of the ovary should seem then to be the organographic
condition which has the greatest tendency to variability in the
fruit. What we know of Umbelliferze, Cupulifere, and the genera
Medlar and Rose, in which equally the fruit is inferior, certainly
does not weaken this kind of view.

Does grafting, as some maintain, modify the character of
varieties ? For my part I do not think so; I have never at least
observed anything to confirm this opinion. Duhamel, for example,
remarked a century ago that the Imperial Oak-leaved Pear (a
curious variation of foliage which I might have indicated before)
had never more than three cells in the ovary instead of five. This
is the case still; the fruit has only three cells, notwithstanding it
has been propagated by grafting only since the time of Duhamel.
Many other facts of the same nature might be brought forward
in support of the inability of the graft to modify the characters
of varieties,—those, for example, which the flavour of fruits, so re-
markably different from each other, affords.

It is, then, an error against which it is well to protest, viz. the
belief that the degeneration of our races of fruit-trees in a conse-
quence of the constant practice of grafting for their propagation.
Not a single authentic fact can be adduced in its favour; those
which have been alleged depend on entirely different causes,

that this defect of seed depends, in the first of these varieties, on the more or less
complete abortion of the ovaries, and in the second on an absolute want of ovules.
—J.D. - In Cucurbita moschata, the fruit of which, at least in the Courge pleine
de Naples, closely resembles the pear in many respects, there is sometimes a
total abortion of ovaries, and the fruit beneath the rind consists merely of a mass
of parenchymatous tissue.—Ep.

M. J. DECAISNE ON VARIABILITY IN THE PEAR-TREE. 45

amongst which we must place in the first line that of climates, or
of soils incompatible with the peculiar exigencies of the variety’
and very frequently also bad cultivation, or the abuse of pruning so
frequent in our days, which would fain pass for perfection. Our
old pears, so justly esteemed one or two centuries ago, are still
the same as when they were more in request; they ripen at the
same seasons, and keep also as perfectly. It suffices, in fact, to
quote the Epargne, Crassane, St. Germain, Doyenné, Chaumontel,
Winter Bon Chrétien, and Easter Beurré, known now as the
Doyenné d@’ Hiver, to be convinced that our old varieties have lost
nothing of their good qualities. If we neglect them, it is not be-
cause they have degenerated, it 1s only because the nurserymen
are interested in sending out their novelties. This degenerating
of old races, accepted without opposition, is in reality nothing
more than one of those works of industrial acuteness so easily
excused in our days.

Is it then more true, as Van Mons has asserted, and as most
pomologists believe, that the seeds of good kinds of fruit produce
crabs with harsh fruit, reverting to what are supposed to be the
specific types? I do not hesitate to affirm the contrary; and I
defy anyone to quote a single example of a fruit of any quality
impregnated with the pollen of its own flower, or of others of the
same race, whose seeds have given rise to a crab. If a variety of
merit is impregnated by a variety with harsh fruit, there will cer-
tainly spring from its seeds new varieties, which for the greater
part, if not altogether, will be inferior in quality ; there may even
be found some whose fruit shall be as bad as that of the wild
plant which has furnished the pollen; but this degeneration, if
we may give it the name, is nothing more than the consequence
of an ill-assorted crossing. We may consider it certain that every
distinguished variety of pear-tree, and I may say of all our fruit-
trees, if it is fecundated by itself alone, will give birth to good
fruit ; it may and will probably differ, sometimes by one character,
sometimes by another from the mother variety, but no one will
assume the characters of the wilding, any more than our Can-
taloup Melons resume, by sowing, the form, size, and taste of
the little wild melons of India, or our cauliflowers or cabbages
revert to any of the wild kinds so different in habit and quality
which grow on the cliffs of the Ocean and Mediterranean.

Whatever then the partisans of immutability may say, species
in the vegetable kingdom are endowed with great flexibility ; and
it is not a vain hypothesis which refers to the same specific type

AG ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

races and varieties, sometimes very different in appearance, but
having the same morphologic organization and capable of breeding
with each other by crossing as members of the same family. I
allow that there will always be doubtful cases, even after the
proof of fertile crossing in the whole series of possible generations ;
but this is no reason for separating, as so many primordially dis-
tinct entities, what so many observed facts and so many analogies
prove to be able to proceed, by way of evolution, from a single
primary specific type. If we transport any one of our race of
pear-trees into all the regions of the globe wherein it is able to
exist, it will tend to place itself in harmony with the media, and
we may be sure that after some generations it will have given rise
to new and numerous varieties. This fact, which is realized in the
sight of man inall the economical plants which are spread through
the globe, affords the key to those polymorphous species, so em-
barrassing to the botanist, and which have become so only because
nature has itself spread them over immense extents of country.

XI. Note on the Floral Organogeny of the Pear-tree.
By M, J. Drcaisne.

M. Decatsne had already expressed his opinion on the value of
certain specific characters in a paper addressed to the Société Bo-
tanique de France, and which was published in the ‘ Bulletin’ of
the Society, April 83,1857. The former part of this communica-
tion touches on the topic which is discussed at large in the pre-
ceding paper. He states decidedly his opinion that botanists
ought rather to condense species in referring them to types which
are really natural and stable, instead of multiplying them, as has
been the fashion for some years past, and supports his views by a
reference to Dr. Hooker’s introductory essay in the ‘ Flora Indica’;
and he does not hesitate to assert. that some of his work, as that
of the Plantaginee in the ‘ Prodromus,’ if it were to be done over
again, would be done on a wider principle.

{it is not necessary to quote more from the former part of the
paper, but there is a part at the close which will form a fitting
appendix to the valuable memoir of which a translation has been
given above, as it treats on the nature of the parts of fructification
in the pear-tree ; and there is more reason for reproducing it here
as it is not very generally accessible.

“When we examine very young flower-buds of the pear towards

M. J. DECAISNE—FLORAL ORGANOGENY OF THE PEAR-TREE. 47

the month of October, that is to say, in shoots which will not be
developed till the following year, we find that they are ovoid,
sessile, scarcely as large as the head of a pin, and crowned with
five appendages converging towards each other, which are the
rudiments of the sepals. On dividing them vertically, we remark
at the base and on the walls of the cup which is circumscribed by
the nascent calyx, slight protuberances or papille, of which five,
more interior and arranged symmetrically round the ideal centre
of the cup, are presently distinguished from the rest by their more
rapid development. These are the carpels, which at first are in-
dependent of each other, and free from any adhesion with the
surrounding organs. Almost from their first appearance a slight
channel is marked on their interior face, an indication of the line
of juncture of the borders of the carpellary leaf. A. little later
the cell or cavity which each of them forms between its folded
edges becomes visible, and still later two ovulary papille are dis-
cernible, springing at the base of the cell from the very borders of
the carpel.

“T have just said that at first the carpels are free in the receptacle
of which they occupy the centre; nevertheless, when the fruit is
perfect, they are deeply imbedded in the parenchymatous and
succulent tissue of the fruit. How then does this take place,
which seems in contradiction with what we had observed at first ?
This is what I am going to explain in a few words.

“ Almost at the time that the young ovaries spring from the base
of the receptacle under the form of obtuse cones, a new cellular
tissue is produced on the walls of the receptacle, which has daily
become deeper and more bell-shaped. This tissue gradually
thickens the walls, and forms what is called the perigynal disk of
the flower. This new parenchym reaches presently the central
whorl, moulds itself upon it and agglutinates the carpels, pene-
trating the little interstices which are left between them. Never-
theless it does not completely cover them, for their interior borders,
those which correspond to the suture, always remain free. This
additional tissue is easily recognized even in ripe fruit; it is what
is called the heart of the pear; it is always situated within the
inclosure traced by the stony granulations which characterize the
fruit. I have no need to add that at the time when this pheno-
menon is accomplished, the summit of the carpellary cones is
elongated into the style, and that the disk, increased in height as
well as thickness, carries the stamens and the petals very far from
the point at which they had originated.

48 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“ But these are not the only changes which have taken place in
the flower and very young fruit, there is another which is not less
worthy of attention, and without which the fruit would remair
incomplete. We have seen that at first the bud was sessile, or
nearly so; gradually the rudimentary peduncle is elongated and
assumes the well-known form, but at its upper extremity it passes
insensibly into the young fruit, which in fact is only a continuation
of it. It is in reality in this dilated part of the peduncle, which
we have called the receptacle of the flower, and which is situated
below and around the disk of which we have just spoken, that the
principal increase takes place, at least in the greater number of
pears. It is then the peduncle itself which is here transformed
into the fruit, if we mean by this word the succulent and esculent
tissue, absolutely as in Anacardiwm and Hovema. If any doubt
could remain about the matter, it would be removed by the exa-
mination of those abnormal fruits, like that represented by M.
Naudin in his “ Note on the Structure of the Flower in Cucurbi-
tacez,”’ which are real pears formed entirely at the expense of the
peduncle, since having neither heart nor carpels, nor vestige of
calyx leaves, they have never been terminated by a flower.

“IfI have made myself understood, we shall see that the struc-
ture of the ovary in the pear differs in nothing from that of the
ovary in other vegetables, and that it is altogether conformable
to the general plan of organization explained by our illustrious
masters, R. Brown, DeCandolle, and Jussieu. It is not then
necessary to bring forward the axis, to which appeal is made at
the present day so often and so willingly, when it is required to
explain the structure of flowers or fruit. 1 go further, and if I
am not deceived, it is not impossible to refer to the common plan
of organization, ovaries with a central free placenta, of which the
differences from ordinary ovaries would in this case be more ap-
parent than real. A strong presumption in favour of this mode of
view, if not an absolute proof, is afforded by the very homogeneous
family of Melastomacez, in which the most opposite modes of
placentation are found*. Thus, for example, in the suborder of
Melastomex, properly so called, whose ovary has from two to
twenty cells, the placente are axillary, that is to say, altogether
adherent to the central columella which results from the line of
junction of the carpellary leaves; in Hwyckia, where there are
four cells in the ovary, they are, on the contrary, parietal, or if the
phrase is preferred, fixed on the middle of the cells. Between

* See ‘Rumphia,’ in which I published in 1834 the analysis of this family.

ON SOME HYBRID VINES. 49

these modes of placentation we find that which characterizes the
Astronie (Astronia and Microplacis, Bl.), in which the placentze
are situated at the bottom of each of the two cells of the ovary at
the base of what may be called the columella. There is but a step
therefore from the unilocular ovary to the free central placenta of
Memecylex. If the carpellary leaves of Astronia, instead of being
inflexed towards the centre of the ovary, were simply soldered by
the margins, remaining ovuliferous at the base, we should recon-
struct the unilocular ovary and the central placenta of the Me-
_ mecylee and Spathandra. The great affinity which exists between
the different members of the family of Melastomacee does not
allow us to admit amongst them differences of placentation so radical
as those which would result from the prevailing theory on the
organogenic nature of the free central placenta—to suppose, for
example, that in this same family of Melastomacee the placentze
grow, indifferently, sometimes from the carpellary leaf, sometimes
from the elongated axis of the floral whorl. It seems to me
more natural, and at the same time more probable, that in all the
plants of this vast and beautiful family, the placentation, in spite
of appearances, is always a dependence of the ovarian leaves. I
might bring forward precisely similar modifications in the different
groups of the family of Aroidez, Caryophyllacee, Portulacee, &c. ;
and if the hypothesis is just in the families which I have just
quoted, why should it not be equally so for Myrsinez and Primu-
laceee.””

XII. Note on the effect of crossing some of the Southern Vines
of France with the variety Le Teinturier.

Monstevur Henri Bovscuert has addressed to the Royal Horti-
cultural Society a short pamphlet, of which the full title is given
below*, with the request that a report of it should be prepared,
with a view to making more generally known the curious fact
which is the result of his experiments. The pamphlet, it may be
remarked, has already been presented to the French Academy,
and inserted in the ‘ Comptes Rendus,’ tome Ix. p. 229.

* Collection de vignes a suc rouge obtenues par le semis aprés le croisement
des cépages Méridionaux avec le Teinturier, par M. Henri Bouschet, Membre de
la Société Centrale d’Agriculture et Secrétaire de la Société d’Horticulture de
V’Hérault. Montpellier, 1865, 8vo. pp. 11.

VOL. I. E

50 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Few experiments in comparison have been made towards im-
proving the vines of France by intercrossing, notwithstanding
their great importance.

One of the main objects with French vine-growers, is to obtain
as deep a tint in their wine as possible, since it is usually mixed
with water. For this purpose, about forty years ago the father
of M. Bouschet introduced very extensively into his vineyard
the variety known as Le Teinturier. Though, however, the in-
troduction answered so far as improvement of colour went, the
increased value in this respect did not compensate for the com-
paratively small produce of the variety in question. Unwilling,
however, to give up the matter as hopeless, he determined to try
if he could cross some of his more productive varieties with the
Teinturier. There was some difficulty about this, as the Tein-
turier flowers eight or ten days earlier than most of the
more generally cultivated varieties. By some means, however,
which are not detailed, the flowering was retarded, and crossing
at length effected successfully with the varieties Aramon, la
Carignane and le Grenache (Alicant de l’ Hérault).

The bunches on these artificially fertilized plants consisted of
grapes of two kinds, the majority of which had the normal white
juice, but mixed with a few berries, which had coloured juice like
the male parent Le Teinturier. The seeds of these berries were
carefully set apart and sowed, and after seven years one of the
young vines which came from the seed of an Aramon when
grafted on a vigorous stock yielded fruit, with the coloured juice
of Le Teinturier. Other. plants fruited the next year, and
amongst them one which yielded fine and abundant fruit, with
the requisite character of coloured juice ; this was chosen for pro-
pagation, and ultimately many acres of the variety were set out
with grafted plants.

Such was the result of the experiments of our author’s father.
The son in his turn took up the subject with similar results. The
process of grafting enabled him to obtain fruit at an earlier period
than he would have been able to do had he waited for the result
in the simple course of nature. Ten years or more in general
pass by before fruit is obtained, whereas M. Bouschet reduced the
time to five or six. .

The most important point, however, in a scientific point of
view, which resulted from the experiments was the effect of cross-
ing on the fruit the first year. The berries which were fertilized
with the pollen of Le Teinturier yielded coloured juice, while

VINEYARD CULTURE IN FRANCE. 51

others on the same bunch retained their original character. It is
generally supposed that the effect of crossing is confined to the
embryo of the seed which has received an impression from the
strange pollen. It has indeed been asserted that the colour of
the seeds of peas and kidney beans has been immediately modified
the first year by crossing ; but Mr. Darwin, after a careful ex-
amination of the point, did not find the supposition confirmed ;
so that the facts related by M. Bouschet are without parallel.

Amongst the numerous varieties which he has raised, it is stated
that some are so early as to make it always possible to have the
vintage in the South of France in August. The wine, too, which
they produce is of excellent quality, and in consequence obtained
the Silver Medal at Avignon in 1858.

XIII. Vineyard Culture in France.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetny, M.A., F.LS.

THE source from which our information on this subject is derived,
is the Comte Odart’s ‘Manual of the Vine Dresser’ *, a small
volume, but containing a vast mass of information. We shall,
however, confine ourselves to that part of it which more immedi-
ately concerns the objects of the Royal Horticultural Society,
entirely neglecting all that relates to the mode of preparing or
preserving wine. The intelligent gardener may perhaps be able
to pick up a few useful hints, though he will now and then be
surprised at practices which contradict his preconceived notions,
and which he could not perhaps copy in his more limited area
without almost certain loss of credit, if not of produce. )

It is not necessary to dwell on the particular varieties of vine
which are grown in different districts, the choice of which some-
times depends upon caprice, but frequently on the necessities of
particular soil, climate, and aspect, or of the requirements of the
special kind of wine which it is the vine-grower’s object to produce,
or for which his vineyard is best calculated. It may, however, be
observed that, with very few exceptions, notwithstanding the well-
known fact that they are almost if not entirely exempt from the
mildew which has been so disastrous for nearly twenty years, he
avoids the American grapes, which belong to an entirely different
species of the genus Vitis. The greater part of them have a foxy

~

* Manuel de Vigneron, 8vo, pp. 358, Troisiéme édition,

E 2

52 ROYAL WORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

taste, which does not suit the European palate. Some two or three,
however, are cultivated ; and perhaps amongst these the Isabelle is
the greatest favourite, which yields a grateful wine remarkable for a
taste resembling that of raspberries. It was indeed proposed a few
years since to send over some well-informed person to the United
States, to examine on the spot the particular varieties which
afford the best American wines, some of which command a price
almost equal to that of Lafitte or Chateau Margout; but, not-
withstanding their exemption from the mildew, it was thought
that the prospect of producing first-rate wine from them in
Europe was so small that it was not worth while making the ex-
periment. And there is the less reason for doing it, as the
French vine-dresser is now in a great measure master of the
disease, by a proper application of the sulphur treatment. He at
least, whatever may be the cause, has been too wise to follow the
example of Madeira, and root up his vines in despair.

The circumstances under which vines are grown in England are
so different from those of the vineyard, that we can scarcely hope to
learn much from a consideration of the climatic conditions which
affect the vine-growers in France. He has greater extremes of
temperature to contend against ; the young shoots of his vines are
often cut off by severe frost, a circumstance which very rarely
happens to us even in open-air culture; and, according to the
degree of moisture in the air, especially if there be a high state of
the hygrometer combined with a great degree of heat, his grapes
will mould and become useless. As in every other branch of
cultivation, where particular plants have been subjected to very
different modes of treatment and climate, the varieties are ex-
tremely numerous,and experience has shown which are best adapted
to the purposes of the cultivator. In our grape-culture, where the
number of varieties is more restricted, I have often thought that
sufficient attention is not paid to the selection of the kinds which
suit the situation best; and in consequence where one never fails,
others are always complaining of some disaster or other, during
the whole period of growth, from the first pushing of the buds to
the gathering of the last gleaning-grapes. The mode of cultiva-
tion may be the same, but yet from local circumstances the result
may be very different.

Nothing perhaps so greatly affects the quality of the produce
as the soil. Thence it is that the principal part of the nourish-
ment is derived; and even supposing it to contain nothing dele-
terious, the necessary constituents will be taken up in such differ-—

VINEYARD CULTURE IN FRANCE. 53
ent proportions as greatly to affect the chemical condition of the
sap, and consequently of the produce. It would scarcely be pos-
sible to meet with two plots of any extent where the soil is pre-
cisely the same, but it is found that, provided the situation and
climate are suitable, but few are utterly unfit for cultivation, pro-
vided the ground is well mixed with stones or gravel, the only
points which it is necessary to avoid being extreme tenacity or light-
ness. Ifthe constituents of the soil are bound together by tena-
cious clay, which is easily beaten down by a shower, or, on the other
_ hand, hardened by drought, it is what is called in France “ terre
battante.”’ Such soil is also called cold, because the fruit arrives
slowly at maturity. A rich and deep soil is not generally thought
to be calculated for the vineyard, but rather for field culture. If,
however, the soil is light, but not sandy, as is the case with that
which produces the best Tokay, and if it effervesces violently
when treated with acids, even though it may approach the term
of extreme lightness, it may be considered an exception to the
general rule. The soil which is best calculated for corn is seldom
fit for the vineyard; while, on the contrary, the admixture of
stones, and frequently the too great inclination, makes the best
vine-ground unfit for corn. It does not seem to matter greatly,
as far as fertility is concerned, whether the stones are quartzose,
calcareous, or ferruginous, though doubtless the peculiar nature
of the soil and its constituents may make a great difference in the
character of the produce. It is believed, for instance, that the
wines of the Cote-d’Or owe their beautiful ruby tint and sweet-
ness to the ferruginous nature of the soil, while some white clays
are equally famed for the white wines. In a few instances good
wine is obtained from sandy soils, but the produce is in general
small; where, however, the texture is extremely coarse, as in land
which is called “graves sables’’ at Bordeaux, the vine succeeds
perfectly, and the produce is sometimes first-rate.

It is not only a mistake to clear the ground entirely of stones,
though for various reasons it may be well to remove those which
are of such a size as to interfere with culture, but it is absolutely
necessary 2 some cases to introduce them, where they are not
already present. Even in some corn-land in our own country,
fertility is greatly impaired if the stones are entirely removed, as
they always retain a good deal of moisture,and the plants find it to
their interest to cling to them by their rootlets as a certain refuge
in time of drought.

As regards site and aspect, neither a narrow valley nor an ex-

54 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

posed hill are fit for vines ; in the former case the grapes are apt
to rot before they arrive at maturity, and in the latter the skin
hardens in consequence of exposure to the air, and the berries
never arrive at their full perfection,—facts which may teach our
artificial cultivators to account for a good deal of the spot and
rust about which they complain so bitterly. It seems certain
that many of the best wines follow the course of rivers, and that
the quality becomes inferior in proportion as the vineyards become
more distant. It is said, too, that they are more subject to frost,
a circumstance which is contrary to the experience of our own
country ; for in the same parish, within two hundred yards, fruit-
trees are often materially impaired by frost on the low ground
near a stream, while with the difference of some twenty feet or more
of elevation they are safe. Our author is content with stating
the fact very decidedly, confirming the statement by various in-
stances, without, however, attempting any explanation.

It seems almost self-evident that a southern aspect must in gene-
ral be most favourable to vines, and, indeed, is the only one in which
they can be expected to do well in our own country; but there
are many examples of valuable vineyards which have a northern
exposure, which is indeed preferred for some vines. In such a
situation they are less injured by spring frosts; and there is a
prejudice in favour of some beneficial influence of north winds, in
addition to their power of drying soil which is too moist, and dis-
pelling general humidity.

Amongst the various methods of propagating the vine, none
seems more efficacious than grafting, a method which may be em-
ployed advantageously in our artificial cultivation, where the va-
rieties under cultivation are not suited to the situation or where the
produce is bad, provided the roots are in a proper soil and in a
healthy condition. It is extensively practised in France, and is
a very ready method in cultivation, on a large scale, of altering in
avery short time the character of a vineyard. Added to which
the produce from recent cuttings is always at first inferior, whereas
the full perfection of the variety is at once attained by grafting,
while the old stools seem frequently to acquire fresh vigour from
the young blood.

Omitting the whole of the chapter which treats of the different
modes of cultivation employed in different countries, I pass to
that of manures, which is of more immediate interest. I¢ is well
known that for the more delicate wines coarse manures are
avoided as much as possible, though they are useful enough where

VINEYARD CULTURE IN FRANCH, 55

the object is to secure an enormous crop of grapes for the manu-
facture of brandy. The experience of different countries in this
respect, indeed, is different. Mr. Mumm, so celebrated for his
Rudesheimer, informed me that in many vineyards on the Rhine
large quantities of manure are employed ; but this practice, though
suitable for Germany, might be extremely prejudicial in Southern
France or Spain. In our own country, where it was once the
fashion to bury putrid animals and other abominations in the
ground prepared for vines, the voice of almost every experienced
cultivator is now raised against the disgusting practice.

Nothing is so much deprecated in the vineyard as a soil which
sets hard after the first heavy rain, a point which is sometimes
neglected in garden practice. Something must be done to alter
the texture; and where lime does not exist in the soil already, a
dressing of marl, or of a compost made with alternate layers of
quicklime and stable-manure, may be employed with advantage,
while in some cases, where lime is already present, an addition of
sand will be sufficient. The manure must, however, be in very
thin layers, as a large proportion would confessedly be injurious.
Our author gives some directions towards the determination of
the chemical nature of the soil from the natural vegetation ; but
if the matter were of any importance to us as vine-cultivators,
the information would fail of its proper effect, since the plants he
mentions are by no means so certainly indicative of the absence
or presence of calcareous substances as he supposes. Marl is said
to be an effective remedy against a tendency to decay, from which
our cultivators often suffer so severely.

Herbaceous vegetables are next recommended, either sown in
the vineyards and ploughed in, as lupines, rye, or tares, or col-
lected in marshes, as reeds mixed with Potamogeton, and buried.
in the soil so deeply that the plough cannot reach. The reed de-
cays very slowly, and the effect, therefore, is only gradually pro-
duced, and is carried on for some years. Sometimes these and
other aquatic plants are cut up into a kind of chaff, and used after
the fashion of mulching. The truly aquatic weeds, such as Pota-
mogeton, contain an enormous quantity of water, and when de-
cayed leave a very small residuum ; but they abound in animal
matter, as the eggs of Mollusca and the animals themselves, and
in consequence are not a bad manure for general purposes, though
they contract so much, that, as I know from experience, they
hardly pay the cost of carriage.

A practice, however, prevails in many vineyards, and one which

56 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

is highly approved, though it would surprise many of our grape-
erowers, viz. of burying in the ground branches of shrubs, such as
heath, broom, cistus, juniper, and box, especially the latter, which
is said to give out during decay a larger proportion of azote than —
any other vegetable. The danger in my own apprehension would
be of infection from fungus-spawn developed on the decaying
branches ; and I suspect that mischief sometimes arises from this
cause, which is attributed to other circumstances which are in all
probability harmless. Seaweed is sometimes used on the coast, but
is said to communicate a very unpleasant flavour to the wine.
The prunings or thinnings of the vines themselves, again, are often
used with good effect,—a practice similar to that which prevails in
some of our best hop-grounds, where no manure is used in soils
abounding with phosphates, except the old plants cut up into chaff.

Burnt earth, especially when mixed with lime-rubbish from old
buildings, appears to be an excellent dressing, and is said to in-
crease greatly the strength of the wine, while plaster mixed with
dung seems to have a very powerful effect in producing vigorous
shoots. As for animal substances, such as horns, raspings of hoofs,
bones, &c., if used at all, they should be used with caution, as the
grapes sometimes become perfectly detestable after an overdose.
As regards what may be called purely chemical or artificial ma-
nures, our author, who sets his face against everything in the
shape of chemistry, gives us little or no information.

There is a great deal of information upon other matters in the
volume, but I have selected those only which are likely to be
suggestive. There is certainly great room for improvement in our
erape-culture, notwithstanding the perfection at which we have
arrived in some of our best establishments. What is wanted in
many of our cultivators is a thorough knowledge of the principles
of cultivation, and a power of adapting these to peculiar circum-
stances. A great deal of the unhealthiness of our vines, of the
failure or blindness of the flowers, of the early decay of the fruit,
of intense rust, and other misfortunes might be avoided, and we
should not see remedies for vine-mildew applied where no mildew
exists, or half-a-dozen nostrums employed, one of which is. quite
sufficient to induce mischief. Above all, we should not have arti-
ficial manures applied of the composition of which the cultivator
has no knowledge; and if their market-price bears no proportion to
their real fertilizig powers, the mere loss of money is a trifle,
compared with the fact that they may contain an overwhelming
proportion of sulphate of iron or some other chemical which is

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. BT

positively injurious, as I know to have been the case in one
instance which has come before me.

XIV. Abstract of Max Wichura’s Observations on Hybridi-
zation*, By the Rey. M. J. Berxeney, M.A., E.LS.

In the former series of this Journal I gave an abstract of Geert-
-ner’s important work on vegetable hybrids; and a translation of
Naudin’s more recent observations appears in the present volume
of the New Series, together with some interesting remarks of M.
Decaisne’s on the effects of intercrossing amongst different va-
rieties of pears. Very recently a most instructive memoir ap-
peared at Breslau, by Max Wichura, which contains so much
weighty matter that a copious abstract cannot fail to be acceptable
to our readers. Jam indebted to Mr. Darwin for the loan of the
book, and have profited by his marginal notes pointing out the
principal points of interest.

Herr Wichura informs us in his preface that he was led to the
subject by the fact of his friend Dr. Wimmer having arrived at
the conclusion, from numerous observations, that a great part of
the doubtful forms in the difficult genus Salix were hybrids.
From a desire to confirm the correctness of this conclusion, of
which he was, however, already convinced, he determined to in-
stitute a series of experiments with a view to find out what would
be the actual results of artificial impregnation in this perplexing
genus. ‘These experiments were commenced in 1852, and con-
tinued uninterruptedly till 1858; but unfortunately, partly from
illness and partly from a long absence in Japan, they were dis-
continued, and as there seems no probability of their being re-
sumed, he has thought it best to publish at once the results of his
experiments, comparing them, where requisite, with those of
Keelreuter and Gertner, and pointing out their connexion with
Darwin’s views on the origin of species.

In all experiments on hybridization, the one great desideratum
ig to exclude the possibility of access of every kind of pollen ex-
cept that which is the subject of experiment. As willows have a
singular propensity to form hybrids, and are, at the same time,

* Die Bastardbefruchtung im Pflanzenreich, erlautert an den Bastarden der
Weiden: von Max Wichura. Mit zwei. Tafeln. 4to. Breslau, 1865.

58 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

dicecious, a circumstance which obviates all difficulties about
doubtful extirpation of anthers in the female parent, they are
peculiarly fitted for the purpose, and as their pollen is so heavy
that it falls at once to the ground when ripe, instead of floating
in the air, and is, moreover, covered with a raised delicate network,
it is peculiarly adapted to adhere to the hairs of insects, without
whose help it scarcely ever reaches the female plant, which is
often at a great distance from the male. Multitudes of insects,
however, greedily search out the blossoms of either sex, and in
consequence impregnation seldom fails in wild plants. |

In this appetency for the flowers, it is of the greater importance
in the course of experiments to find some effectual way of pre-
venting the access of insects. or this purpose cylinders were
made of thin tarlatan, 2-3 inches wide, and 6-12 inches long,
furnished with a string at either end to tie them closely to the
branches, and strengthened in the centre with two or three bands
to prevent them collapsing. To show that the insulation was per-
fect some flowers were left to themselves; and not a capsule set.
In the case of those flowers which were artificially impregnated,
so soon as the stigma dried and the ovary began to swell, the
cylinders were removed as no longer necessary, and replaced when
the seed was nearly ripe, to prevent its being carried away by the
wind. The spikes having the male blossoms, moreover, were sepa-
‘rated as soon as the anthers began to burst, and placed in water
to prevent the access of insects. The pollen was applied with a
camel’s-hair pencil, and a separate pencil used for each kind of
pollen, which was always taken from the same individual and, as
nearly as possible, normal plant.

For the impregnation of early flowering species with those
which blow later in the season, the fact was of great importance
that the pollen of willows retains its potency for some time. In
some cases pollen ten days old was efficient, while the vitality
was still further prolonged by steeping it in a solution of honey,
made of as much as will lie on the point of a knife, mixed with
two ounces of water. ‘Fresh pollen, placed in this mixture, fre-
quently began, in the course of ten or twelve minutes, to put
forth its tubes. Pollen of Salix silesiaca, eight days old, seemed
almost as potent as ever; in twenty-eight days the traces of
vitality were very slight, while that of Salia cinerea had become
weak in sixteen days, though still capable, after immersion for
three hours, of slowly developing its tubes. On the whole it
should seem that pollen kept in a dry, cool, shady place,’ may,

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 59

under favourable circumstances, be still efficient after fourteen
days, while that eight days old may be trusted implicitly.

The seeds of willows germinate very rapidly, and lose their
vitality with proportional rapidity. The pollen-grains, indeed,
sometimes preserve their vitality longer than the seed. This
quickness of germination arises from the fact that the embryo is
already richly supplied with chlorophyll, and that the testa is very
thin and transparent, while there is not a trace of albumen. They
soon dry up if they are not in contact with moist earth; they
should therefore be sown as soon as they are ripe, and in from
twelve to twenty-four hours the cotyledons make their appearance.
Care must be taken not to water the young plants too heavily, or
the delicate seedlings may be washed away. Our author’s plan
was to raise the plants in pots, which could be supplied with
water from below, and easily protected from the access of any
strange seed. They were allowed to remain in this situation till
they were some inches high, and then transplanted into the open
air; and thus plants sown in May obtained a height of two or
three feet by the end of summer. The smaller kinds generally
flowered in three years, the larger, but not arboreous species, in
about four. Scattered catkins, however, sometimes appeared on
two-year-old plants, and in one instance a plant sown in June
produced flowers when ten months old.

Our author adds a remark on the use which he made of natural
hybrid willows during the course of his experiments. They
seemed to be of the greatest importance as regards hybrids com-
posed of more than two factors. By their help he was enabled to
raise two hybrids (of which admirable nature-printed figures are
given at the end of the volume) compounded of six different spe-
cies, which he believes, after seven years’ experience, to have been
impossible with artificial hybrids.

An example is added of the composition of hybrids of more than
two species, the parents being a spontaneous hybrid of S. Lap-
ponum and WS. silesiaca, a spontaneous hybrid of 8. purpurea and
S. viminalis, with an artificial hybrid of 8. caprea and 8. daphnoides.
The circles in the following scheme indicate the male, the squares
the female, and the triangles the father and mother plants of the
free hybrids or species indifferently.

60 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

S.Lapponum. silesiaca. purpurea. viminalis. caprea. caprea. daphnoides. daphnoides,

ue ee A oe A ye Li A
To eas eee
On Oa

His notation to exhibit the whole history of the hybrid is ex-
pressed thus, 2 indicating female, ¢ male, spont. spontaneous,
art. artificial

2 8. (2 C2 (Lapponum + silesiaca) spont.+ 3 (purpurea+ vimi-
nalis) spont.
+(o 2 caprea+ $ daphnoides) art.),

which, expressed at length, denotes that the senary hybrid was
raised between a female parent derived from the intercrossing of
two spontaneous hybrids, of which the female parent was derived
from S. Lapponum and silesiaca, and the male from 8. purpurea
and viminalis; while the male parent was derived from an arti-
ficial cross of S. caprea impregnated with the pollen of S. daph-
noides. In the names of artificial hybrids, the female parent
always comes first, while in spontaneous hybrids the parents are
placed in alphabetical order.

A complete list of the author’s experiments follows, giving in
one column an account of those which proved successful, and in
another those which did not succeed, with the date of the ex-
periments. The former, comprising binary, ternary, quaternary,
quinary, and senary hybrids, amount to thirty-five ; the unsuccess-
ful, amounting to eighty-one, include the three first heads; no
unsuccessful experiments were made in the fifth and sixth; but
an attempt to obtain an octonary with two quaternary hybrids did
not succeed. Both lists are well worth the study of every one
engaged in the scientific determination of willows. The propor-
tion of successful experiments is far more unfavourable in binary
than in more complicated combinations. Nothing, however, can
be concluded from this; for in binary hybrids an endeavour was
made to effect heterogeneous combination, or certain unions
already existing in free nature, and that with old pollen, while in

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. GL

complicated combinations the object was to combine as many
species as possible; the species, thereforé, most nearly related to
each other were chosen, and fresh pollen was used. It is not to be
doubted, moreover, that the more favourable results amongst
complicated hybrids depended on the more favourable circum-
stance selected for their production ; besides, it should seem that
willows have a great tendency towards the production of compli-
cated hybrids, which must be regarded as a very peculiar circum-
stance. Exceptional cases doubtless often depend upon unfavour-

able accidents ; for combinations which failed one year succeeded

the next, and it is only after a large continuous series of observa-
tions that we can arrive at any perfectly satisfactory result.

Wichura does not consider it necessary to repeat in willows the
experiments of Kelreuter, Gertner, and others, which show that
plants have a superior appetency for their own pollen to that of any
other species. This depends probably on the circumstance that
the strange pollen does not push forth the pollen-tube so rapidly as
that which is native, so that if both kinds of pollen are applied to-
gether, the tube of the strange pollen, supposing it to be properly
protruded, finds the micropyle occupied on its arrival. Gertner
informs us that in different plants a different number of genera-
tions must pass by to secure the conversion of one species into
another. In willows, it appears from Wichura’s experiment
that it requires only four years.

A small-leaved form of S. (purpurea + viminalis) was used for
this experiment, which was continued for two generations. A fe-

~ male hybrid between 8. purpurea and viminalis was impregnated

by S. viminalis, the result of which was a hybrid scarcely distin-
guishable from 8. viminalis. Again, a female hybrid, the result of
a hybrid between S. purpurea and viminalis, impregnated by SV.
viminalis, impregnated in its turn with S. viminalis, produced a
hybrid still more near S. viminalis, and a further crossing would
in all probability have perfected the change. It was a matter of
interest to observe how far the peculiar smallness of the leaves
would be recognizable in the result of the first-mentioned experi-
ment. This was distinctly the case, and it seems clear that the
propagation of individual peculiarity may be effected in a hybrid.

A hybrid fertilized with its own pollen produces plants the
same as or resembling both the parents. The peculiarities of the
parents are moreover repeated in the hybrid. Quaternary hybrids
fertilized with their own pollen, produced seed which germinated,
but the young plants soon failed.

62 BOYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Gertner believed that in such combinations, amongst many
individuals resembling the hybrid, some plants would occur which
reverted very nearly to the maternal, or less frequently to the
paternal type. No such reversions, however, occurred in the
course of Wichura’s experiments. Particular individuals showed
indeed many variations, but no reversion. He believed, therefore,
that the pollen of either parent must have had access without
Gertner’s knowledge; and Mr. Darwin thinks it probable that
the instances alleged by Naudin were due to the circumstance of
his plants being cultivated. Wichura had no opportunity of exa-
mining the truth of the fact asserted by both Kelreuter and
Gertner, that hybrids prefer the pollen of one of the parents to
their own, or that the pollen of some strange species may make
the pollen of the hybrid powerless, though he thinks both state-
ments quite probable. He remarks, moreover, that his quinary
and senary hybrids are quite new in the history of hybridization.
He believes that the possibility of still higher combination is only
prevented by the constantly increasing sterility of the produce.
The senary hybrid whose formula is given above was still so
fruitful that it would scarcely refuse union with an heterogene-
ously combined senary, ternary or quaternary hybrid, while the
other senary hybrid, between a quaternary of Salia Lapponwm and
silesiaca [] and purpurea, viminalis CO, and fertilized with an arti-

ficial hybrid of caprea [] and daphnoides ©, and then finally fer-

tilized with pure daphnoides ©, did not give an opportunity of
carrying the experiment further, inasmuch as all the plants pe- |
rished before they produced flowers.

Impregnation between two quaternaries failed as stated above,
in consequence of the far advanced sterility of the female plant.
He doubts, moreover, whether it is possible to raise a hybrid of
the sixteenth degree between two octonaries. He has nothing to
say as regard willows in confirmation of Gertner’s remark, that
while species will not combine with some other species, they will
do so with a hybrid of that species, as, for example, Nicotiana
glutinosa, Tabacum, and Langsdorfii, will not combine with WV.
rustica, though they will do so with a hybrid of WV. paniculata and
rustica.

‘We now come to a very important chapter on the imperfect
nature of hybrids. Our author divided his experiments into two
series, successful and unsuccessful. There are, he says, certain
degrees of success, which, however, cannot be used as the stepping-
stones for a new division, since they pass into each other,

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 63

but deserve mention as characteristic phenomena in hybri-
dization.

The following degrees of failure may be noted :—

1. The catkins submitted to hybridization wither as soon as the
flowering is complete, like those which have not been impregnated,
and fall off.

2. The ovaries swell and ripen, but do not contain a trace of
seed.

3. The ovaries are quite filled with the silky hairs which clothe

the umbilical end of the seed, but contain no embryo.

4. Seeds are present, but small, languid, and incapable of ger-
mination.

5. Seeds apparently perfectly developed, but do not germinate.

6. Seeds germinate, but the young plants are weak and wither
in a short time without further development.

The gradation in the number of seeds next demands our notice.
The results of different experiments were very various. Sometimes
the seeds were few, but fertile and active ; sometimes, on the con-
trary, numerous, but with only a few fertile mixed with a number
of abortive seeds; sometimes tolerably numerous, without any
such admixture; but in general hybrids yielded on the whole a
smaller number of seeds than plants impregnated with their own
pollen.

This imperfection depends on the nature of hybrids, which,
according to our author, are never so active as pure plants—a
position which is perhaps doubtful. This weakness he believes to
arise from a comparative want of potency in the pollen, though
hybrids often exhibit a peculiarly luxuriant but rank growth.

It is not necessary to describe the structure of willow-pollen.
It is sufficient to observe that in hybrid willows many modifica-
tions occur.

The imperfection of the pollen in hybrids is often adduced as
a decidedly distinctive mark between them and pure species, but
this is incorrect. ‘There are hybrids whose pollen is scarcely less
regular than that of the parents, as for example in Petwnias, and
there are pure species which have more irregular pollen than
many hybrids. It is, however, true that in the greater number
of cases the pollen of hybrids is less regular than that of pure
plants.

In willows this is a law without exception. Amongst pure
species, only S. fragilis (though not the nearly allied S. alba) and
single individuals of 8. triandra had a large number of irregular

64 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

grains in their pollen. The pollen of all other European willows is
remarkable for its great regularity. One grain is almost perfectly
like another in size, colour, constitution, and form; and pure
species are peculiarly distinguished by this character from hybrids,
in whose pollen, amongst a greater or less number of large, regular
grains, there are always some which areabnormal. Moreover the
various hybrids differ greatly from each other in this respect.

Hybrids whose pollen contains no perfectly developed grains,
and hybrids which amongst normal pollen-grains contain only a
small percentage of irregular grains, stand at the two extremities
of a series which numbers almost as many intermediate links as
there are hybrids. It may be asked of what nature is the irregu-
larity of hybrid pollen? How do the differently formed grains
comport themselves with respect to potency? How are they
developed? In what relation do the different degrees of irregu-
larity which we recognize in hybrids stand to their composition ?

These irregularities are of six kinds.

1. Linear elongated bodies, about the size of an anther-cell,
which contain within a membrane a large number of dark, dirty-
yellow, round pollen-grains of somewhat more than the usual size.

2. Irregular bodies, consisting of from two to four full-grown
grains, sometimes light, sometimes of a dark dirty yellow, which
contain a great mass of oil.

3. Grains nearly twice the usual size, of a dark dirty yellow,
scarcely transparent, otherwise of the regular orbicular form, and
containing much oil.

4. Globular bodies, three, four, or ten times smaller than the
normal grains, colourless and almost translucent.

5. Grains which differ only in a small increase or diminution of
size from normal grains, with which, moreover, they agree in the
pale colour, semitransparent aspect, and in the regular develop-
ment into a ball when placed in watery fluids.

6. More or less regularly plicate, dark, impellucid bodies, of the

normal size or smaller, which, placed in water, are unaltered and
do not assume a spherical form.

The last form is the most common, and exists in pure S. fragilis
and triandra; 4 and 5 often occur together. No. 3 is uncommon,
and 1 and 2 very rare. No. 1 has occurred only in a spontaneous
hybrid between SN. cinerea and incana, and No. 2 only in a very
few instances.

Imperfections in the sexual organs of hybrids have, however,
been shown by Geertnér and others to go further in other plants

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 65

than amongst hybrid willows. But what most concerns us at
present is the remark of Geertner, that in the anthers of all fertile
hybrids, as for example in Micotiana rustica paniculata, Malva
mauritiana sylvestris, Aquilegia atropurpurea canadensis, Lychnis
diurna vespertina, larger and smaller grains are mixed in different
proportions, besides small grains of different degrees of irregu-
larity, as elongated, shrivelled, or mere arid sacs; and this is the
case especially with those which are the least fertile, a fact which
was observed also by Kelreuter. A tolerably correct opinion,
therefore, may be formed of the comparative fertility of hybrids
from an examination of the pollen, as appears also very distinctly
from Wichura’s observations.

Pollen-grains of willows were treated with the above-mentioned
solution of honey; and it appeared, on microscopical examination,
that the normally formed grains of hybrids, of a light colour and
semitransparent aspect, constantly developed pollen-tubes ; those
like No. 5 usually did so; the irregular grains like No. 2, if of a
light colour, occasionally ; while the confluent grains, of a dark,
dirty yellow hue, with those comprised under Nos. 1, 3, 4, and 6,
never made pollen-tubes, and must be regarded as absolutely sterile.

It appeared also, on comparing the activity of the pollen-grains
of hybrids with those of pure species, that there was a difference.
The defect in hybrid pollen in some hybrids, and probably in a
great many, though not in all, was twofold. The number of tube-
producing grains is far smaller than in pure species, while the
potency of these grains is comparatively weak.

The study of the pollen-grains in willows is comparatively easy,
as the contents of the anthers in every stage are easily squeezed
out on the stage of the microscope by the covering glass, so that
they are ready for examination without any further preparation.
Willow-branches, moreover, are readily developed in water, and
the different stages of development of the pollen observed without
much trouble.

In pure willows the mother cells of the anthers are of equal
size, and divide, with almost mathematical precision, into four
tetrahedric pockets, in which the contents form yellowish shining
pollen-grains of exactly the same size; while in hybrids the course
of development is far less regular, and subject to the above-men-
tioned derangements. |

The first form arises from the fact that the component cells of
the substance of the anthers (Collenchymzellen), contrary to the
established rule, do not dissolve, but still hang together, and thus

VORe1. F

66 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

prevent the separation of the mother-cells. In mature anthers
these confluent pollen-grains form yellow linear bodies; when
pressed out of the immature anther they have an appearance like
that of frog-spawn.

The four next forms arise from an irregular division of the
mother cells. In hybrids in which these forms occur, sometimes
we find the mother cells only uniseptate, and in consequence two
large pollen-grains are formed instead of four half the size. Some-
times, though the cells are quadriseptate, the division is irregular,
and one larger grain with three smaller ones is often the conse-
quence. A further cause of irregularity arises from the fact that
the dissepiments of the mother cells are so imperfect that the
pollen-grains of the different component sacs are confluent with
each other. In this way the compound grains of No. 2 arise,
consisting of two or more confluent individuals. More rarely the
cells divide into a larger number, from sixteen to twenty, and the
grains are consequently minute. In No. 6 the division of the
mother-cell is at first apparently normal, as are also the pollen-
grains, and the malformation first appears when the pollen-grains
begin to contract. The triple folding does not take place. One
half of the globe remains conyex, the other is pushed in, so that a
purse-like body is formed, or, if the triple folding takes place, it
is very irregular. In either case, the dark colour and want of
transparency show that the fluid contents of the grains are more
or less deficient. :

It is worthy of remark that the irregular division of the mother-
cells does not necessarily induce sterility. On the contrary, the
pollen-grains of a greater size than usual, which arise from the
irregular division of the mother cell, are frequently fertile. Steri-
lity attaches rather to those recklings which are below the normal
size and which are generally colourless and transparent, to those
which are not expanded when in contact with fluids, or, finally, to
those which are extravagantly large and confluent, if of a dark
brownish yellow. This change of colour depends probably upon
some anomalous composition of the fluid contents.

It is scarcely possible to classify hybrids according to this im-
perfection of the pollen, because the gradations are so gentle;
certain laws, however, seem to prevail.

1. The anomaly of the pollen increases with the succession of
generations arising from the fertilizing of hybrids with their own
pollen. This is the case with hybrid willows; and Gertner has
shown that, with respect to hybrids of Agqwilegia, Dianthus, Lava-

De ee ey

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 67

tera, and Gtewm, there was a perpetual decrease of fertility and a
general decrepitude, though he does expressly state that this de-
pended on imperfection in the pollen.

2. Different individuals of the same hybrid generation nearly
resemble each other in the degree of imperfection in the pollen.
This was found to be the case in all experiments with artificial
hybrids which for the most part yield a large number of male
plants. In wild hybrids, especially of the formula

2 (2 (4+b)+ db (a+b)+ 3b (a+b), &e.,
it is very probable that individuals may be found in which the
different degrees of imperfection of pollen may be found in one
and the same hybrid. It is possible also that different individuals
of the same two species, when hybridizing, may yield different kinds
of irregular pollen.

3, Distantly related species of willow, when combined in hybri-
dization, give a more irregular pollen than nearly allied species.

4, The anomaly of pollen increases with the number of inter-
mingled species.

3 S.( 2 (Lapponum + silesiaca) spont.+ 3 (purpwrea+viminalis)
spont.) has far more sterile grains than S. (purpurea+t viminalis)
and S. (Lapponum-+silesiaca) spont., which has proportionally
regular pollen, while even some ternary hybrids are quite sterile
though the parents are fertile. Again, the quinary 2 8. (2 (pur-
purea+repens) + 3 aurita) art.+ (caprea+vuninalis) art.) has by
far a greater number of sterile pollen-grains than all the binary
hybrids which are known of its five parents.

We now arrive at the female flowers of the hybrids ; but unfor-
tunately this part of the subject has engaged Wichura’s attention
much less than the former. It is indeed overwhelmed with diffi-
culties, and would require immense patience to follow it out pro-
perly ; for the contents of the embryo-sac could not be observed:
so easily as those of the anthers. Professor Henslow went as far
as could be expected in this direction when he wrote his model
treatise on a hybrid Digitalis; but more is required to satisfy the
existing state of science, and a thorough examination of any
differences that may exist in the more intimate characters of the
ovules in hybrid plants is one of our great desiderata.

Wichura, however, remarks that the female sexual apparatus
suffers in many cases a certain degree of imperfection. The
ovaries of certain willows, which appear to be binary hybrids of
S. viminalis, alba, and emerea with 8. triandra, or ternary hybrids
of S. viminalis, caprea, and cinerea, are perfectly sterile. They

F2

68 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

do not show the slightest trace of any development of the seed
though abundant opportunity was afforded, either iv the way of
_ artificial application, or through the natural agency of insects in
the open air. The female catkins of the above-mentioned hybrids
of S. triandra wither quickly after expansion, and fall off prema-
turely, those of S. longifolia, on the contrary, are apparently
luxuriant, ripen and burst, but they contain no seed. As the
male plants of S. (riandra+viminalis) and S. longifolia are dis-
tinguished by a far advanced irregularity of pollen, a certain
connexion between the imperfect formation of the male and female
organs of this hybrid is not to be mistaken. Other examples
might be adduced. In the greater number, indeed, of female
hybrids of willows there is, in comparison with the pure species,
a less degree of fertility, which appears only in the diminished
number of seeds ; while many hybrid willows,examined superficially
appear to be quite as fruitful, if attention is paid only to the
woolly contents of the capsules. Even in these, Wichura believes
that an attentive examination would show a diminished number
in confirmation of Gertner’s assertion “that even the most
fruitful hybrids yield constantly a smaller number of seeds than
the parent species fertilized with their own pollen.”

But not only in the organs of reproduction, but also in their
vegetation, hybrids exhibit many phenomena by which they are
more or less decidedly distinguished from pure species. Keel-
reuter and Gertner both agree that the greater number of the
hybrids which they raised artificially were distinguished by rank-
ness of growth. ‘The plants were taller than their parents, spread
more on every side, had a longer duration (being biennial or
perennial when the parents were annual or biennial), were more
capable of withstanding cold, and blossomed more freely, luxu-
riantly, and precociously than the parents; something of which
appears also from Naudin’s experiments, so far as extreme luxu-
riance is concerned, as witness his hybrid Mirabilis. On the con-
trary, Gertner speaks of other hybrids which succeeded only in
very favourable weather, and were intolerant of cold. These were
hybrids whose parents were only slightly related, and whose
seedlings were delicate from the first.

Similar examples occur amongst hybrid willows; but luxuriant
growth is by no means the normal character. “It is doubtful
whether the hybrids of S. caprea and viminalis, S. cinerea and
incana, with their tall and spreading habit, are to be reckoned as
examples, since they are to be explained by the union of tendency

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS, 69

to an arboreous habit in S. caprea and incana on the one side, and
to a fruticose habit in S. viminalis and cinerea on the other. The
rank growth of the senary hybrid from 8S. viminalis, purpurea,
Lapponum, silesiaca, caprea, daphnoides was indeed very striking ;
and in this case, at the age of ten months a single catkin was
produced—a circumstance which agrees with Gertner’s instances
of the early blossoming of hybrids.

Traces of a defective feeble development are far more frequent
amongst willow hybrids than rankness of growth. 8S. (Q arbus-
cula+ S purpurea) art.,a union it is to be observed of distantly
related species, put forth every year a strong shoot, which, how-
ever, in the course of the summer began to wither. Not one of
the numerous plants which were raised from the intercrossing came
into blossom, and all gradually perished. A senary hybrid im-
pregnated with the pollen of one of its parents afforded a quan-
tity of plants. Three of these, 63 years old, had attained a height
of six feet, forming miserable little trees. Buds were formed
every autumn which promised well for the following spring, but
the wood did not get ripe enough to give strong shoots, so that
they always remained weak ; and though they had the best place
in the garden, they never produced any blossoms; and the result
even of a hot summer was the same. S. ( 2 viminalis+ & daphnoi-
des) art., in itself a tolerably strong hybrid, hada rather unfavour-
able place near the garden fence. Of fifteen plants, eight were
alive on Wichura’s return from his travels, and all of these sickly.
A plant of pure S. viminalis, which had sprung up with the hybrids,
and had the same difficulties to contend against, was healthy, a
proof of its steady enduring nature. S.( 2 caprea+ ¢& daphnoides)
art. grew vigorously to a height of from ten to twelve feet, but,
though planted in a favourable spot, gradually failed, so that out
of six original examples only one was left.

S.C 2 ( 2 (Lapponum + silesiaca) + 3 (purpurea+ viminalis)) + 3
druinosa) art. was from the first weak and miserable, and all the
specimens were overgrown by other stronger hybrids. Fries
remarks of S. rubra, that is S. (purpurea+viminalis), Wimm., that
in Sweden all the branches freeze, while this is not the case with
S. purpurea or 8. viminalis. He concludes, therefore, in contra-
distinction to Wimmer, that it cannot be a hybrid. Wichura
proved that it is so by actual experiment. ‘The circumstance,
therefore, mentioned by Fries is exactly applicable to what has
been said of the comparatively feeble nature of hybrids, and
is so much the more interesting since S. (purpurea+viminalis),

70 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCLETY.

Wimm., independent of the imperfection of the pollen, exhibits
no symptoms of weakness in its outward appearance. The pos-
sibility must therefore be allowed that the vegetative growth of
other seemingly strong hybrids (as, for example, by far the greater
number of hybrid willows) is essentially weak, so as to prevent
them in the Darwinian struggle for life from competing with
their parent species.

If all these circumstances are combined with the imperfection
of the pollen and the partial sterility of the ovaries, the com-
parative defect of vital energy in hybrids may be considered as
proved. Nor does the luxuriant growth of some contradict this,
as we know that it often accompanies suppressed fertility. Keel-
reuter’s views seem then to be confirmed, that the luxuriance of
hybrids arises from sterility. The most fruitful hybrids are
always less so than their parents. The weakness of the genera-
tive organs in very luxuriant hybrids induces an increase of
vegetative growth, while this is not the case in others which are
too weak to exercise such a reaction.

The relation of the sexes is modified in hybrids. The propor-
tion between the male and female plants is different from what
it 1s in pure species. This indeed requires further proof, the
confined limits of his garden not allowing the author to make
as many experiments as he otherwise would have done with pure
species. His observations were therefore confined to the propor-
tions which exist respecting hybrid willows in free nature, where
the difference in the proportion of the sexes in hybrid and pure
species is very striking. Pure species, however, are not quite
equal in the number of their male and female plants. S. fra-
gilis, alba, pentandra, and triandra, which are so strikingly distin-
guished from other European willows by the double nectary of
their male blossoms, bear, at least in the neighbourhood of Breslau,
a greater number by far of male individuals than the species with
a single nectary, as S. cinerea, viminalis, purpurea, repens, &e. In
the former the males are more numerous than the females, in the
latter this is not the case.- Males and females are in nearly equal
proportions in these, though with a slight preponderance of females,
while in the other the females are far more numerous. In arti-
ficial hybrids with one nectary, there are about ten females to one
male; but when more than two species are combined, it should
seem that there are great differences ; but observations are at
present not sufficiently numerous to establish any decided law.
Wichura considers his observations on this matter to be quite

ee ee ee ee ee et ee es

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. | 71

isolated, and not apparently to agree with those of Girou de Buza-
reingues on the proportion of male and female individuals in
Cannabis sativa, Rosé cinnamomea, Rumex acetosella, Spinacia ole-
racea, and Lychnis dioica.

Since willows have no petals, they will teach us nothing re-
specting the different variations of colour which are so striking in
many hybrids. We must therefore look rather to the different
forms which they assume. When we consider the form of a
hybrid with reference to that of its ancestor, we must distinguish
three categories of characters.

1, Constant characters in which the parent species agree.
These enter unaltered into the hybrid.

2. Constant characters in which the parent species are distin-
guished from each other. These enter only by halves into a
hybrid, so that it is intermediate between them.

3. Variable characters. In these the hybrid is equally variable.
If the parents agree with each other in their variable characters,
these are not necessarily inherited by the hybrid; and if they
differ in their variable characters, the hybrid is not always inter-
mediate.

As regards the first and second, the following may serve as an
example. S. pwrpwrea has two stamens whose threads and anthers
are so intimately united that they seem to have only one thread
and a four-celledanther. The stamensinthe other European willows
are free, S. ncana only being exceptional, in which the threads are
united halfway up. Ifa hybrid is formed between S. purpurea
and another willow, the threads are confluent below in accordance
with the first rule, while they are free above and divergent. S.
purpurea, moreover, has sessile stigmas. The style of other
species, as for instance S. viminalis, is rather long. The hybrid
has the style about half as long as that of the second species.
Similar examples may be adduced as to the position of the stigma,
the leaves, the pubescence, the rough under surface of the leaves,
the bark, the stature, the time of blooming, and finally the quan-
tity of salicin in the bark. Wichura has seen only a single excep-
tion to this law in NS. (2 arbusecula+ S purpurea) art. As regards
foliage, it was exactly intermediate; but it had nothing in com-
mon with the upright habit of 8. purpurea, but rather lay com-
pletely prostrate on the ground, being in this respect an exagge-
ration of S. arbuscula. It is possible, however, that this was only a
sign of the weakness inherent in hybrids, and so the exception is
only apparent. More complicated hybrids exhibit the same law,

72 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

but it is of course more difficult to indicate the points of resem-
blance and difference.

Gertner indeed supposes that in genera which are rich in
species, there are some which have a prepotent influence when
hybridizing, so that in some hybrids the type either of the male
or female parent prevails. Amongst the various hybrid willows,
though the genus is so rich in species and so prone to hybridizing,
Wichura has never seen a prepotent type, and doubts Gzertner’s
statement, especially as he makes it in very qualified terms.
With respect to the critical examination of types—whether, for
example, a hybrid is more like the mother or father—the perfect
distinction is subject in many cases to great difficulties, since very
much depends on the subjective view of the observation; for in
consequence of the frequent intermelting of both characters, the
one observer finds in a hybrid the maternal type, while another
thinks the paternal type prevalent.

The question is of more importance whether the paternal or
the maternal parent has most influence on the form of the hybrid.
Gertner has made many experiments in this direction, and says,
“The most important and interesting phenomenon in the inter-
crossing of plants is the perfect equality of either production ;
seeds arising from the impregnation of either parent produce
plants of the most complete resemblance; so that the different
origin, on the most careful examination of either kind of hybrid
in respect of formation and type, does not induce the slightest
difference.’ Slight differences were said to occur in the genus
Digitalis only, but itis doubtful whether these depend on inter-
crossing or on some other conditions. S.( 9 caprea+ 3 viminalis)
and S8.( 2 viminalis+ 3 caprea) did not present the slightest differ-
ence in the number of normal pollen-grains or in their outer form,
but their resemblance was so perfect that they might be taken
for products of one and the same crossing.

Since the variable characters of species maintain their pecu-
liarity as such in their progeny, a wide margin is left for the for-
mation of varieties in hybrids which comprise the variable charac-
ters of two species, notwithstanding the law of intermediation.
The most remarkable examples are afforded by those hybrids
which exhibit the prevailing characters in different parts of the
same individual. The occurrence of such types is placed beyond
doubt by such productions as Oytisus Adami, a hybrid of C. Labur-
num and purpureus *. Mixed types are, however, very rare, and
nothing of the kind has ever occurred amongst willows.

* It is very doubtful, however, whether this be a hybrid at all. It is believed

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 73

Wichura confirms Gertner in the assertion that where hybrid
pollen is used for the impregnation of simple or complicated
hybrids, as also in pure species, there is a great predominance
of individual forms, while hybrid ovules impregnated by the
pollen of pure species, even in the most complicated combinations,
give very uniform products.

On the whole, our author’s experiments have far more generally
exhibited variety of form in the produce where the pollen of
hybrids, and, on the contrary, uniformity where the pollen of
pure species was employed. We may therefore attribute to the
pollen of hybrids a tendency to produce varieties, while, since the
ovules of the same, if fertilized with pure pollen, yield as uniform
produce as those of true species, there does not appear in general
to be any inherent propensity in them to produce varieties.
There is but one observation of Gertner’s which gives any sup-
port to the assertion that the varieties from the ovules of hybrids
with pure pollen may be more numerous than from those of pure
species. Tolerably constant forms arose from a hybrid fertilized
with the pollen ofthe male parent, if the female hybrid was fruitful,
but variable forms if the productive powers were weak. This could
not, however, depend upon the pollen, which in either case was
the same, but on the incipient sterility of the female, which in-
duced a malformation of the ovules; so that the rule that the
product of hybrid pollen is more polymorphous than that of pure
pollen remains unshaken.

The circumstances which favour the spontaneous production of
hybrids in willows, seem to be nearly the same as those which
facilitate artificial intercrossing. Dicecious plants, which are sub-
ject to fertilization by insects, must necessarily produce hybrids,
if they comprise, like willows, a great number of nearly related
species, which grow in company with each other, and which have
the same or nearly the same time of flowering.

Wimmer believes that there are thirty-four undoubtedly pure
European species of willow, or perhaps thirty-five if 8. helvetica
is not a hybrid. If, however, S. pedicellata, Desf. and S. arctica,
Br., whose hybrids in the extreme southern and northern lati-
tude of Europe have not yet been studied, be excluded, we have

to be an accidental variety produced by grafting C. purpureus on C. Laburnum ;
and it is conjectured that a portion of the cells of the one plant must have
become so intimately connected with the cells of the other, that when cell-
division took place part of the plant assumed the type of C. Laburnum, another
of C. purpureus, while others were exactly intermediate between the two.

74, * ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

thirty-two species which may concur in the formation of hybrids.
From these sixty-six indubitable binary hybrids are known which
occur here and there mixed with their parent species. Of these a
complete list is given, which deserves attentive study. Ternary
hybrids also are said to occur in nature, of which nine are enu-
merated ; but these must be considered doubtful unless repro-
duced artificially.

Hybrids are distinguished from pure species, as regards their
occurrence, by certain peculiarities. They can only arise where
the parent species are associated. This is especially observable
with respect to widely distributed species hybridized by species
of rare occurrence. The intermediate form of S. Lapponwm and.
myrtilloides is peculiar to northern swamps, where both species
grow together. The hybrid S. (awrita+myrtilloides) is confined
to Silesia and the few places where S. myrtilloides grows.

A second more important difference consists in the comparative
number of individuals.

1. As plants prefer their own pollen to that of strange species,
and willows often grow in groups, there is a much greater chance
for the success of their own than of strange pollen, especially
when the times of shedding of the pollen do not coincide. Hy-
brids must therefore be comparatively rare*.

2. Hybrid willows are generally in a position for self-impreg-
nation; and as this mduces a gradual decay of vitality, hybrids
have not the same chance of propagation by seed as pure species.

3. Hybrids, however, take the pollen of the parent species more
readily than their own. The male plants are rarer in hybrid
willows than the female; the pollen, moreover, of hybrids, when
fertile, contains a certain number of impotent grains. The hybrid
therefore has a greater chance of being fertilized with parent
pollen, and, as this process is repeated, it is more probable that
the hybrid should revert to one of its parents than that it
should be preserved unaltered for any considerable time.

4. The difficulty is scarcely less with the female hybrid. Some
hybrids have perfectly sterile ovaries and cannot be propagated by
seed; others produce only a few seeds; and even the most fruit-
ful are not so fruitful as pure species. Here, then, is another
sround fot hindrance of their diffusion.

5. Others, finally, are weak as regards vegetative power. If,

* Wichura’s opening observations as to the peculiar facility for hybridizing
in consequence of the agency of insects being requisite to carry the pollen to the
females, often situated at a considerable distance, must be regarded as modifying
this observation.—Ep.

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 75

then, they grow in company with their parents, they are soon
overgrown, and so gradually die out.

From all these circumstances it is clear that spontaneous hy-
brids must be rare. If we except those which, like hawkweed,
sedges, or brambles, are propagated in certain localities by suckers,
they are of rare occurrence. In Silesia perhaps there is one
hybrid amongst 500 individuals. There is perhaps of S. (alba+
fragilis) one per cent. of the parent species, 3 per cent. of S. (pur-
purea+viminalis), + of S.(aurita+repens), 7, of S.(purpurea+ re-
pens), 15 of S. (cinerea+ purpurea), =z of S.(triandra+ viminalis).
These are, it is to be observed, only rough approximations. Com-
plex hybrids are so rare that no estimate is made respecting
them.

In some confined localities, as in swampy wastes, sandbanks,
river-beds, &c., certain hybrids sometimes grow together in con-
siderable numbers. This is the case with S. (purpurea+ viminalis)
on the Breslau river-banks, and with S. (aurita+repens) and SW.
(purpurea+repens) in swamps, According to Andersson, S. (Lap-
ponun+nyrtilloides) (S. versifolia, W abl.) surpasses its parents in
number in some parts of Lapland. This depends probably on
a little-noticed biological peculiarity in willows. They cannot
bear being overshadowed, but become sickly, while the young
plants perish, even amongst herbs of small stature. Moist places
in districts bare of vegetation, either from artificial or natural
circumstances, are the favourite places of the development of the
light seeds. All therefore in a particular spot have vegetated in the
same year; and so it may happen that, if these have come from
some hybrid, the hybrids may surpass the pure parents in number.

‘In other spots of the same locality not a single hybrid can be found.

Finally, hybrids have been widely cultivated in some districts
by means of cuttings, as S. (alba+fragilis) and S. (fragilis + pen-
tandra), which are used for enclosing the roads, and S. (pupureat+
viminalis) for basket-work.

We pass over the systematic chapter, which, however excellent,
is not especially suitable to the objects of this Journal. It is,
however, remarkable that the great similarity between S. caprea,
cinerea, and aurita is rather apparent than real. Though they do
not absolutely refuse intercrossing, like the Cucurbita Pepo, maxima,
melanosperma, and moschata, they comport themselves differently
towards different species. Hybrids of these three species are by
no means more frequent than other hybrids; and while many
hybrids of S. caprea and awrita, with other uninectariferous wil-

76 -ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

lows, have a tolerably regular pollen, there is in hybrids of S.
cinerea a marked irregularity which reaches its maximum in SV.
(cinerea+incana). While S. caprea rather combines with S. vimi-
nalis, Lapponum, and silesiaca, S. awrita does so with S. livida and
repens, and S. cinerea,as S. incana and purpurea, seems to occupy
a somewhat isolated position.

We come now to the general conclusions. After first very
briefly stating Mr. Darwin’s theory of the origin of species by
variation and elimination, our author proceeds to some general
consideration of hybrids. The habitual weakness, however, which
he supposes in males is not universal, though perhaps in every
male there is some weak point, however strong it may be in some
particulars. The hybrid then comes with no new peculiarities
into the world; it has those of its parents, and generally in a
decidedly less complete degree. It is a perfect whole, so far as
the peculiarities of the parents agree with each other; so far,
however, as they differ it is intermediate, so that no speciality is
completely reproduced; and since the differmg parts are com-
bined in one intermediate whole, since these require different
conditions, the hybrid can never be perfectly accommodated to
outward circumstances*. A hybrid between a fish and a bird,
were such a creature possible, would never either swim or fly well
with its imperfect fins and feathers; and something of the kind
must be the case with all males. We cannot, however, go so far
with the author as to say that no hybrid can be exactly fitted for
its place in nature, because, though it may not suit the circum-
stances of either of its parents, its intermediate nature may be
suited to some intermediate conditions, as species of different
climates form hybrids.

As no two parent species agree entirely with each other, though
the hybrid may be equally strong with the parent as regards
one or more characters, there will always be characters in which
it is weaker, and therefore as a whole it will be less perfect. This
is quite the case with willows.

The most imperfect simple hybrids are those which S. viminalis
and S. cinerea form with S. triandra; and if we compare their
peculiarities, we find that they differ from each other more than
all other willows which form hybrids in free nature. 8. arbuscula
an alpine willow of low stature, with the leafy stem of the catkin
is very different from 8. purpurea, a low-ground species. ‘Th,
etificial hybrid between them is so imperfect, that it dies every

* This view is distinctly stated in Darwin, Or., p. 288, ed. 3.

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 77

year down to the ground, and never bears blossoms. SS. purpurea
with confluent stamens, and S. viminalis with free stamens, form
a hybrid with very irregular pollen. On the contrary, the pollen
of S. (caprea+viminalis), both of the parents of which have free
stamens, has much more regular pollen. The more different the
parent species, the more imperfect the hybrids. Examples might,
moreover, be adduced of more complicated hybrids in confirmation
of this position.

It follows that those species only can combine to form hybrids
which agree in a proportionally large number of peculiarities and
the relative biological conditions, which accords with the fact that
only cognate species or nearly allied genera can combine.

Were it necessary to prove by experiment that every species,
in order to maintain itself in certain vital conditions, requires all
the peculiarities with which it is endowed, one could think of
nothing more appropriate than hybridizing, which calls into action
in a weak and impaired intermediate condition all the constant
differences of the parents. Were the hybrid as vivid and vigorous
it would be a contradiction to this hypothesis.

The constantly increasing sterility in hybrids, and their dying
out when fertilized with their own pollen, belongs probably to
another class of phenomena. It is notorious that families which
have the seeds of disease in them, and yet intermarry, die out
after some generations; and the raisers of varieties are well aware
that all abnormal peculiarities in plants and animals increase, if
attention is paid to them in successive generations, so that propa-
gation is confined to these abnormal individuals. If a hybrid is
fertilized for successive generations with its own pollen, indi-
viduals come together which have the same weak point, viz. that
of reproduction. The increase of weakness and sterility, and the
rapid dying out of hybrids by continual impregnation with their
own pollen, agrees perfectly with the above-mentioned circum-
stances. This is exactly Darwin’s view of interbreeding causing
sterility in successive generations.

Aigilops spelteformis, Jordan (2 (2 44. ovata, L.+ 3 Triticum
vulgare, L.)+ 3 TL. vulgare) is an apparent exception to this rule.
Esprit Fabre raised in 1858, from a spontaneous hybrid (4fgilops
ovata+ Triticum vulgare), Aigilops triticoides, Requien, and at a
later period Godron bred an artificial hybrid from the same
parents, and fertilized this again with the pollen of Triticwm vul-
gare, which is now commonly multiplied in gardens, under the
same of Agilops spelteformis, while the primary hybrid is very

78 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

unfruitful. In this second hybrid it is to be observed that there
are three parts of Triticwm vulgare, and in consequence it is nearly
accommodated to the vital conditions of 72. vulgare. We must
remember, however, that it is propagated only artificially, The
hybrid has not yet been found wild, and is therefore rare, if it
exists at all, and of no great power of endurance.

So long as hybrids, like stars, were regarded as freaks of nature,
they added nothing to our knowledge; but when it was ascer-
tained that the same laws existed in the formation of monsters,
though differently directed, they became a fertile source of infor-
mation respecting morphology; and so hybrids, if looked upon as
products of a normal fertilization under extraordinary circum-
stances, may teach us important lessons respecting the generation
of plants. When both parents belong to the same species, we
cannot tell what part the male and female parent take respectively
in the formation of their progeny. But dissimilar factors are
united in hybrids, and an intermediate form is the consequence.
The products which arise from reciprocal crossing in plants, un-
like those which are formed amongst animals, are perfectly alike.
It is of no consequence which is the male and which the female
parent. It is therefore a mathematical necessity that the pollen-
cells must have just the same part in the act of generation as
the ovules. The following observations in the form of aphorisms
are to be considered conjectural, and require to be submitted to
proof :—

1. Setting out from the fact that every branch, with a few ex-
ceptions, repeats perfectly the type of the plant from which it
springs, and that the origin of every branch is referable to the
development and division of a single cell, it must be allowed that
the cells of plants partake of their specific peculiarities, so that,
under fayourable circumstances, they can reproduce new indi-
viduals.

2. Embryo-cells and pollen-tubes are cells. They must contain
therefore the type of a certain form, which will appear pure and
unmixed on the growth of the cells into new branches.

3. The secret of reproduction depends on the combination of
two different cells into a common whole. Accepting this as an
axiom, it is natural and necessary in the union of two cells if they
belong to differently constituted individuals, that a more or less
perfect intermediate form should arise, whose form is not altered,
whether a or b supply the pollen; for each of the two. cells,
whether embryo-cell or pollen-tube, bears in itself the type of the

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 79

individual from which it was taken, and each of the two species
gives to the new structure a numerically equal part, namely one
cell. Both united in opposite crossing must give the same inter-
mediate form, in which both species have entered in equal pro-
portions.

4, Embryo-cells and pollen-tubes give exclusively the subse-
quent peculiarities to the product in consequence of their con-
taining within them the type. The relation of the mother plant
to the embryo after the completion of impregnation is that of the
stock to the graft. Both nourish a strange individual, and are
intimately connected with it, without exercising any influence
whatever on its typical peculiarities.

5. If the remaining cells, on their growth into branches, repro-
duce as a rule the same individual of which they are the essential
part, experience teaches, on the contrary, that in the process of
production many individuals of abnormal structure—that is,
varieties—make their appearance.

6. Since the sexual union of differently constituted individuals
(that is, hybridizing) always produces a being intermediate between
the type contained in the ovule and that in the pollen-tube, we
may regard it as a law which has equal weight in the origination
of varieties.

7. The existence of a variety is therefore a proof that the ovule
or pollen-tube from whence it sprung, or both, must have had a
type departing from that of the normal species.

8. The embryo-cells and pollen-tubes have therefore not merely
the function of reproducing the individual, but also of new ab-
normal forms.

9. In hybrids the power of forming varieties exists especially
in the pollen, in a less degree in the ovules; and this is probably
also the case in pure species.

10. If we reflect that the new individual arising from impreg-
nation is intermediate between the type of the pollen of the male
and the embryo-cell of the female, we must, in order to explain the
form of the variety, assign to the variety-producing sexual cells a
tolerably wide departure from the ancestral type.

11. If a variety-forming ovule combines with a variety from
pollen-grain, so abnormal a form may arise from the union that
we may perhaps explain in this way the origin of Gertner’s ex-
ceptional types, assuming the correctness of his observation.

12. It is doubtful whether the variety-forming power of the
pollen can be seen from outward inspection; this certainly is not

80 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

possible in all cases. There are very variable plants with regular
pollen, as Salix nigricans, S. Lapponum, and the bistigmatic
Carices. On the contrary, we have plants with irregular pollen,
like hybrids, which are distinguished by the greater or less
stability of their productions, as Salix fragilis, Trifolium mon-
tanun, Barbarea vulgaris, but not B. stricta, Potentilla ineana,
Hierochloé,and many others. But in the greater number of cases, as,
for example, amongst hybrids, in many cultivated plants, in many
indigenous plants conspicuous for white or light-coloured blos-
soms, and finally in a great part of the very variable wild plants,
as hawkweeds, roses, the shrubby brambles (but not Rubus cesius
and zd@us, which yield no varieties and have regular pollen), mul-
tiformity in the pollen and great variability are combined. It is
also possible that in the multiformity of the pollen of these plants,
we see the variability of their offspring pointed out as it were in
embryo, or in other words, the increasing variability of the
progeny of hybrid pollen must be referred to an irregular di-
vision of the mother pollen-cell as its proximate cause. Mr.
Darwin believes that there is some connexion between sterility
and variability ; and there is suggestive matter in these observa-
tions in other directions.

Finally, a parallel may be drawn between hybrids and many
cultivated plants. A common point in both consists in the fact
that they are not fully accommodated to the conditions under
which they live. Hybrids are not so because, in consequence of
their abnormal generation, they have inherited only a portion of
the peculiarities which belong to their accommodation, and culti-
vated plants because, from artificial treatment, they are kept in
climatic and local conditions for which they were not destined*.
The history of all our cultivated plants, so far as it is known,
shows this. ‘Transported from free nature into the garden, from
a warm into a cold climate, the plant at first preserved its pecu-
liarities for a time; then slight changes crept in; more followed,
till at last, by repeated generation, scarcely one of the individuals
from seed is like the other. In this state the pollen of many

* It should be observed that in a state of nature plants are very frequently
found under conditions which are not the most suited to their nature, but in
places where they are able to maintain the struggle of life against others by
which they would be overwhelmed. ‘This is a fact which is too little attended
to by cultivators. Some excellent observations on this subject by the Dean of
Manchester will be found in the first volume of the former series of this Journal,
p. 44.—Eb.

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 81

plants is quite like that of hybrids, and all the forms are found in
it which have before been adduced as phenomena in the pollen of
hybrid willows. Most cultivated varieties of Primula auricula,
Hyacinthus orientalis, Tulipa Gesneriana, Solanum tuberosum,
Brassica oleracea, Mathiola ineana, Antirrhinwm majus, Cineraria
cruenta, and Verbenas have very strikingly irregular pollen: In
a white variety of Oineraria cruenta a tetrahedric confluence of
the pollen-grains was found like that in 8. (cimerea+<neana).
Keelreuter therefore says rightly, “The nature of plants and
beasts is in a certain degree like that of hybrids, as soon as in any
way they are removed from that destination for which they are
especially fitted.” Where culture and hybridizing concur, the
consequences of disaccommodation are naturally quicker and more
extensive than where only one of these is at work. Thus we
find in the Fancy Pelargoniums, the Giant Pansies, the Calceo-
larias, and the Fuchsias, variability and multiformity of pollen in
the highest degree. All these plants have irregular pollen, and in
many individuals to a surprising extent. It is probable, though
it has not yet been proved, that, as in hybrids, irregularity of
pollen in cultivated plants favours variability. If gardeners, in
the raising new varieties, would have recourse to the microscope,
and let those individuals remain for seed which have the most
irregular pollen, or if they would use the most irregular pollen in
artificial impregnation, they would in all probability materially
expedite the accomplishment of their wishes.

At all events this remarkable position arises from our discus-
sion, that imperfect accommodation gives to an organism an in-
creased tendency to form varieties. Does, then, the same law
prevail in nature? Plants are subject to the most different local
and climatic conditions. Organisms which at any former time
were adapted to climate and locality, must, when change of con-
dition takes place, gradually cease to be accommodated. Had
they in this state of transition possessed only the degree of
variability which the greater number of wild plants now exhibit,
their persistence would have been placed in question. If varia-
bility, however, increased with increasing disaccommodation, there
might well be one among the many varieties which, suited to the
new condition, would have full scope, while the other less adapted
forms would be displaced, whether change in combination with
“natural selection”? be the agent, or whether matter endowed
with life, in consequence of an inherent necessity, accommodates
itself to a law of conformity suited to outward circumstances.

VOL. I. @

82 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Teleologically considered, there is, in the variability of unaccom-
modated species arising from generation, a struggle to produce a
new form suited to the altered conditions; and hence it follows
that the dying out of species and the origination of new forms
are links of the same conditions,:just as when an individual dies
to perfect and mature the seeds from which it arises with new
life in a numerous offspring.

+
Bart UF
ag ¥

7 owe ra?
ithe Sake
Weir ¥

\ oe. %

es: 7
itat toe
Sy nine Sys

rte

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page
I. On Hybridism coniclene as a cause of variability i in LV egete ples, he
M. Ch. NAUDIN \. 5 5-viisivgca genie 96 sine aa ieee ae
II. Hypocaust-Heating. By C. Wyxrnam Martin, Esq., M.P....... 10
_ III. Note on Truffles and Truffle-Culture. By C. E. Brooms, Esq..... 15
IV. Variegated Plants of the Seventeenth Century. - By the Rev. M. J.
BERKELEY, MA, FES, Sis ois as 01) had ce ee eT 22
V. On a Parasitic meee which causes Bek in Orchids. By the Rey. —-
M. J. Brexeiry, MA.) PES, 253-5 aes eae ee ee 25 -

VI. Note upon Cotoneaster Bishwraohers By J. Bateman, Esq., F.R.S... 28
VIL. Dendrobium hedyosmum (Sweet-smelling Dendrobium). By J. —

BaTEMAN, Esq. PRIS. tis be ate Oe Gs
VIII. A short Note on different Varieties of Amaryllis. By Mr. JAMES
ANDERGON (0'.0 ss as tos wine Vos Ola meio a aay Bland ee eee 30

Ix. A few Remarks concerning Soil and Climate in relation to the Cul-
tivation of Fruit Trees. By Mr. W. Incram, Belvoir Gardens .. 82

X. On Variability in the Pear-tree, the result of Experiments made at —
the Museum of Natural History from 1853 to 1862. By M.J.
DIBOALQND 63 s2.-c! «as 3 Fa Sister alte mS Dee code «ut es eek 36

XI. Note on the Floral Organogeny of the Pear-tree. By M. J. Decatsnr 46

XII. Note.on the effect of crossing some of the Southern Vines of France
with the variety Le Tointufiar ¢:: ck chisel Soa ee orth

XIII. Vineyard Culture in France. By the Rey. M. J. Berxxxry, M. A;
F.L.S.

XIV. Abstract of Max Wichura’s Observations on Hybridization. By the a
Rev. M. J. Berkerry, M.A., PLS... J... eee eee, eves OF

‘

% j ‘
—
SSS en

ADVERTISEMENT.

t : : 2 as”

Eacu Namticgs to be published quarterly, will in oie consist Be one Seth me
ages of Letterpress, and two or more Woodeuts or Lithographs ; 3 and ‘the <a
ve ’olume, which will consist of four N umbers, will be sold to Subscribers x Pi eerie.

To Non-Subscribers the price of the Volume will be 8s, _

All Subscriptions are to be paid in meine 8 to the Asistant- Sooretary at seh
South Kensington. a

Fellows and Correspondents of the Sain are invited to comineeess a

materials for this Journal, under cover, to the Rey. M. J. ne Aun

a |
Wansford. ie

Py *-

Printed by TAYLOR and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street.

yg Rl |

April Ee Gray He

: | ae —}-
Ne tie PS mae a oe \

| ks THE
JOURNAL
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

NEW SERIES.
VOLUME I.

| EDITED BY
Tan Ray. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, AT THEIR OFFICE,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.
SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS. _

: h
s
‘ | a
ae A
“oe , :
Pp it I
ve of <
: “5 } ' . : -
5 Ee | 1866.
BY ice We ix ; i Pla we ° Pee
Se Val : : :
aE eas , tan. Pave a :
pies eo ER Or SE Ee Sere eh Se ae EE Le ee a 4
» is an ” | y
> =
t

- PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

PIRST-CLASS ILLUSTRATED GARDENING PUBLICATION.

Published Weekly, price Threepence, Petes Fourpence.

JOURNAL OF “HORTICULTURE

COTTAGE GARDENER,

COUNTRY ec urcee

EDITED BY
GEORGE W. JOHNSON, F.R.ELS.,

AND

ROBERT HOGG, LL.D., F.LS.

Assisted by a Staff of the best Writers on Practical Gardening, and numerous
Amateur and Professional Correspondents, eminent in the various depart-
ments of Horticulture and other rural pursuits connected with the household.

This long-established and widely-cireulating Journal consists of thirty-two pages of |

letterpress, with occasional supplements of eight additional pages ; and is richly Illustrated
with Wood Engravings in the highest style of the art.

The subjects treated on embrace every department of gardening, and rural and domestic
economy.

The Horticultural department treats-of all outdoor and indoor operations of the fruit,
flower, and kitchen garden; embracing the management of the stove, greenhouse, ¢on-
servatory, vinery, pine-stove, and orchard-house; and the cultivation of melons, cucum-
bers, and mushrooms; forcing both of fruit, flowers, and vegetables; notices of all the new.
fruits, flowers, and vegetables ; arboriculture, and more particularly fruit-tree culture and
pomology ; landscape gardening and garden architecture; deszriptions of all the newest

inventions in garden structures, tools, and implements ; and a detail of work to be done in —

each department during every week in the year.

In Rural and Domestic Economy, it treats of the farm and poultry-yard ; allotment

farming ; the dairy; the pigeon-house, and rabbit- and bee-keeping ; the treatment of soils,
manures, cropping, and rotation of crops. Brewing; wine-making ; vegetable-cookery. ; ;
and the preserving of fruits and vegetables.

Natural History and Botany, so far as they relate to gardening and husbandry, are
amply treated on, and embrace Zoology, Geology, Mineralogy, Meteorology, and oe

logical, Structural, Systematic, and Popular Botany.
‘Biographies and Portraits of the most celebrated horticulturists.

Reviews of new books relating to the above subjects ; reports of horticultural and powltey

societies’ meetings throughout the bountry’; ; and penomtste notices.

To Advertisers, the Journal of Horticulture ‘will be found a valuable and effective
medium, from its extensive circulaticn among the middle and higher classes,

A SPECIMEN NUMBER FREE BY POST FOR FOUR SPiwaatin

JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE & COTTAGE GARDENER 1 OFFIC,

171 FLEET STREET, LONDON, E.C.;
And to be had of all Booksellers and at the pag Stalls. se

ma

ee ee

WICHURA ON HYBRIDS. 81

plants is quite like that of hybrids, and all the forms are found in
it which have before been adduced as phenomena in the pollen of
hybrid willows. Most cultivated varieties of Primula auricula,
Hyacinthus orientalis, Tulipa Gesneriana, Solanum tuberosum,
Brassica oleracea, Mathiola incana, Antirrhinum majus, Cineraria
eruenta, and Verbenas have very strikingly irregular pollen. In
a white variety of Cineraria cruenta a tetrahedric confluence of
the pollen-grains was found like that in S. (cimerea+incana).
Keelreuter therefore says rightly, “The nature of plants and
beasts is in a certain degree like that of hybrids, as soon as in any
way they are removed from that destination for which they are
especially fitted.” Where culture and hybridizing concur, the
consequences of disaccommodation are naturally quicker and more
extensive than where only one of these is at work. Thus we
find in the Fancy Pelargoniums, the Giant Pansies, the Calceo-
larias, and the Fuchsias, variability and multiformity of pollen in
the highest degree. All these plants have irregular pollen, and in
many individuals to a surprising extent. It is probable, though
it has not yet been proved, that, as in hybrids, irregularity of
pollen in cultivated plants favours variability. If gardeners, in
the raising new varieties, would have recourse to the microscope,
and let those individuals remain for seed which have the most
irregular pollen, or if they would use the most irregular pollen in
artificial impregnation, they would in all probability materially
expedite the accomplishment of their wishes.

At all events this remarkable position arises from our discus-
sion, that imperfect accommodation gives to an organism an in-
creased tendency to form varieties. Does, then, the same law
prevail in nature? Plants are subject to the most different local
and climatic conditions. Organisms which at any former time
were adapted to climate and locality, must, when change of con-
dition takes place, gradually cease to be accommodated. Had
they in this state of transition possessed only the degree of
variability which the greater number of wild plants now exhibit,
their persistence would have been placed in question. If varia-
bility, however, increased with increasing disaccommodation, there
might well be one among the many varieties which, suited to the
new condition, would have full scope, while the other less adapted
forms would be displaced, whether change in combination with
“natural selection”? be the agent, or whether matter endowed
with life, in consequence of an inherent necessity, accommodates
itself to a law of conformity suited to outward circumstances.

VOL, I. G

82 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Teleologically considered, there is, in the variability of unaccom-
modated species arising from generation, a struggle to produce a
new form suited to the altered conditions; and hence it follows
that the dying out of species and the origination of new forms
are links of the same conditions, just as when an individual dies
to perfect and mature the seeds from which it arises with new
life in a numerous offspring.

XV. Note on Adiantum Farleyense. By Tuomas Moort, F.LS.,
Chelsea Botanic Garden.

Iw the Report of the exhibition held at South Kensington, on the
29th of July last, will be found a brief notice of this fine novelty,
in the following terms :—“ A magnificent vigorous-growing fern,
with the fronds of the size and form of those of A. trapeziforme,
but pendent, and the large pinnules deeply crenato-lobate. One
of the most beautiful of the Adiantums.”” A subsequent examina-
tion of specimens of the plant, shows that these hasty memoranda
are by no means too laudatory.

Viewed in the mags, as seen on the occasion of the show in
question, the affinity of this Adiantwm appeared to be with A. tra-
peziforme as mentioned above; but the fertile fronds, which are,
it seems, but sparingly produced, bear a much closer resemblance
to A. tenerum. It appears, however, to be distinct from both, and
may be characterized and described as follows :—

A. FARLEYENSE: fronds supra-decompound; pinnules chartaceo-
membranaceous, slightly glaucous beneath, rhomboid; the terminal
ones cuneate at the base, those of the sterile fronds large (1-13 inch),
dilatato-rhomboid; the posterior margins recurvo-falcate, the anterior
deeply lobate ; the lobes dichotomously inciso-laciniate, with blunt
entire (without serratures) segments, those of the fertile fronds smaller,
rhomboid-oblong, slightly lobed; sori approximate, terminal on the
lobes, oblong ; indusium entire ; stipes and rachides glossy ebeneous.

Stipes 12-15 inches long, black, shining, terete, with a shallow groove in
front. Fronds of pendent habit, everywhere smooth, quadripinnate
or decompound, of a bright light-green colour, somewhat glaucous
beneath ; the sterile more abundant than the fertile, densely leafy,
their lamina about 20 inches long by 24 inches broad; the fertile
with the pinnules smaller and less crowded. Pinnules chartaceo-
membranaceous, petiolate, the terminal ones more or less cuneate at
the base, articulated ; the fertile about ? inch long, rhomboid-oblong,
divided into shallow lobes along the anterior soriferous margins; the

MR. T. MOORE ON ADIANTUM FARLEYENSE, 838

sterile larger and more crowded, 1-1 inch long, dilatato-rhomboid,
the posterior margins recurvo-falcate, the anterior deeply lobate, the
lobes inciso-laciniate in a dichotomous manner with the ultimate
divisions linear, obtuse, and quite free from serratures. Sori numerous,
crowded, oblong, variable in size, terminal on the shallow lobes;
indusium oblong, entire. Rachides and petioles everywhere glossy
ebeneous.
Hab. Barbados.

It will be seen that, although evidently related to A. tenerum,
this beautiful novelty differs from it in the larger size of its
pinnules, and in the regularly dichotomo-laciniate condition of the
margin of the sterile pinnules, which are also entirely free from
the small serratures which occur so distinctly on the sterile
portions of the fronds of A. tenerwm. To these differences may be
added the dimorphous development of the plant, so entirely
different are the elegantly-fringed sterile pinnules from the more
contracted fertile ones. Asa garden plant it is far more beautiful
than either of the species with which it has been compared. It is,
in fact, one of the most charmingly graceful species yet known ot
perhaps the most lovely genus of the pre-eminently lovely family
of ferns.

Adiantum Farleyense was, ay am informed, introduced to this
country by T. D. Hill, Esq., of London, by whom it was received
from his friend T. G. Briggs, Esq., of Barbados, West Indies. Mr.
Briggs’s residence in that island being called Farley Hill, the fern
has been christened as a memento. The magnificent specimen ex-
hibited at South Kensington was presented by him to Col. Miles
of Burton Hall, Malmesbury, to-whose gardener, Mr. J. Green, I
am indebted for the material whence the foregoig description has
been derived. Mr. Green states that the sterile fronds are very
numerous in comparison with the fertile ones, and that they are
always deeply cut; moreover, that the young fronds are of a
beautiful pink colour, which they retaim until they acquire their
full size. This variation in colour adds very greatly to the
beauty of the plant.

P.S.—Since the above has been in type, I have learned that this
fern is a seedling raised at Farley Hill, by which I infer that it is
of garden origin, and not fere nature. It is probably therefore
a well-marked sport of A. tenerwm, or it may possibly be a hybrid
between. A. tenerwm and <A. trapeziforme, as it bears a certain
-degree of resemblance to both.

a2

84 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

XVI. Provisional account of some observations proving that
Podisoma Sabine, which grows on the branches of Juniperus
Sabina, and Restelia cancellata, which attacks the leaves of Pear-
trees, are alternate generations of the same species of Fungus.
By A. 8S. Orstep*. Copenhagen, June 10, 1865.

As long ago as 1862, I suspected the existence of the above-
mentioned relation between these two fungi, which have hitherto
been classed in different genera and different families. In that
year I noticed in a garden, for the first time, specimens of Podi-
soma Sabine, which spread their beautiful tongue-shaped tremelloid
orange-red tufts in great abundance over some plants of Juniperus
Sabina; and in the course of the same summer I observed, also
for the first time, in the same place, Restelia cancellata, which up
to that time had not occurred there. In the interval I caused a
Savin infected with the Podisoma to be planted in the Botanic
Garden, so as to be able another year to make observations upon
this interesting fungus. The next year Restelia cancellata, which
had never been seen before in the Botanic Garden, appeared
there for the first time, but, as is worthy of remark, only upon
the pear-trees nearest to the juniper.

The simultaneous appearance of these two fungi in two different
places attracted my attention, but at first I thought it was omy
an accidental occurrence.

However, as M. de Bary had shown that alternations of genera-
tions occurred in analogous fungi (subject, no doubt, to the con-
dition that the two generations should grow upon the same
species of plant, or at least upon a species of the same family, as
is the case, for instance, with the sporidia of Uromyces Fabe, which,
on the leaves of the bean, produce Aicidiwm Leguminosarum, the
spores of which in their turn reproduce, upon the same plant,
Uromyces Fabe), aud as I had learnt that in other places gardeners
were of opinion that Restelia cancellata was never seen except
after the appearance of Podisoma Sabine, | no longer doubted that
these two fungi were the product of an alternation of generations ;
but the point was to prove it experimentally. This is the object
of the little experiment which I have just undertaken, and by
which it has been for the first time demonstrated that the two
alternate generations of one and the same species of fungus grow
upon two plants belonging to very different families.

On the 18th of May I placed some sporidia of Podisoma, already

* Translated by F. Currey, Esq., F.L.S.

A. 8S. ORSTED ON PODISOMA SABINA. 85

full-grown and ready to germinate, upon the leaves of young pear-
trees, the leaves being placed under bell-glasses so as to keep
them in a moist atmosphere. On the 25th yellow spots were
already formed at the points where the mycelium had begun to
spread, and two or three days afterwards the first traces of sper-
mogonia appeared in the form of little transparent vesicles. The
number of these spermogonia continued to increase for several
days, and they have now almost all discharged their mucilaginous
spermatia.

Thus we find amongst parasitic fungi relations which (so far as
_ regards the totally different aspect presented by the two genera-
tions and their entirely different habitat) are completely analogous
to those which exist in certain parasitic animals ; for the Podisoma
comports itself with regard to Restelia precisely in the same
manner as Cenurus cerebralis (which attaches itself to the brain
of sheep and causes the staggers) does with regard to Zenia
serrata, which infests the intestinal canal of the dog.

In considering the result of this experiment in connexion with
those afforded by other experiments made by me upon dicidium
Berberidis, the following conclusion is arrived at—that it must
now be considered as proved that Acidiwm Berberidis bears the
same relation to Puccinia graminis that Restelia does to Podisoma ;
or in other words, that the opinion entertained for a length of
time amongst cultivators that the parasitic fungus of the leaves
of the barberry is the true cause of rust in the Graminee is now
shown to be correct, and that, according to all appearances, this
disease in cereals will henceforth be preventible—a disease which,
in the time of the Roman Empire, caused such ravages that there
were temples consecrated to the god of rust (Robigus) in which,
upon certain feast days, sacrifices were celebrated, and which
disease, in our days, has such an effect that here in Denmark it is
not unusual for the produce of the harvest to be diminished to
the extent of many millions of rix-thalers.

As it may very easily happen that the above experiment may
be repeated many times without success, for those who are
occupied in this kind of work know that a certain amount of good
fortune is necessary for success. I have called in aid as witnesses
many of my scientific friends, amongst whom I may mention
MM. Japetus Steenstrup, Liitken, Th. Fries, Areschoug, Hoffman,
Dybdal, Th. Rothe, &e.

This notice had already been sent to press, when I lcarnt

86 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

that M. de Bary had succeeded in showing that Puccinia gra-
minis produces on Berberis, Aicidium Berberidis—a result which
affords an additional confirmation of the correctness of my con-
clusions*.

XVII. Additional Note on Hypocaust-Heating.
By C. Wrxenam Martin, Esq., M.P.

Sryce my last communication a greenhouse has been built on the
hypocaust principle, with a floor of the cement there described as
being manufactured by Mr. Bow, of Maidstone, and it is found to
answer in every respect. The cost of the pavement is 54d. a foot,
and the expense of erecting the building, so far as the floor and
heating-apparatus are concerned, is as follows :—

Seager, builder—
43 days bricklayer oe
32 days labourer, building brickwork, steps, | 1
for greenhouse.

43% days bricklayer and labourer at furnace ......... 017 O
74 days bricklayer and labourer laying floor, &c.... 1 8 4
13 load of lime, 3 loads of road-sand and cartage... 1 5 1
2700 stock-bricks ai oOs, yeasts scare teats ant eae 4 1 0
Cartage at. 8s. per L000 os erg2- nt toe eee eee fae Bei
125 fire-bricks and Cartage .).......1)......5.-5.58er an tS he
1 large §z6,dainper and Trame..-\a.ce- ae eee 0 4 0
37 cwt. 8 lbs. of cast-iron furnace bars at lds. ...... 2 10 10
Cartage: Of O10!) 2° ol ei. feaae ee ce ee cee 0-2 5%

£14 2 10

Bow’s bill for paving— .

96 feet super. of Portland paving, 23 inch, at 53d. 2 4 O
Straw for packing j2viih Til ae ee eee 0 eee
54. dittO-ty 2.02. a ee Laie

o17 12%

2

* Dr. de Bary’s paper, which is of considerable length, is to be found in the
part for January 1865 of the ‘ Monatsberichte’ of the Prussian Academy at
Berlin. An abstract is given in the present number of this ‘Journal.’ In the
‘Sitzungsberichte’ of the Academy of Vienna (vol. li. part 1, 1865) is a paper
by Reichhardt (on a new species of Afeidiwm), containing some observations on
the connexion between Avcidiwm and Restelia.

a

MR. G. LEE ON LIFTING FRUIT-TREES. 87

Thus it will be seen that the entire cost of constructing the
foundation of a greenhouse equal to 15 x 10, including the heating-
apparatus, amounted to £17 12s. 7d. In this case the building
was entirely new, and had no assistance from walls already exist-
ing to which it could be attached. Hence a pit 2 feet deep had
to be lined with brick to that depth all round, and a stoke-hole of
brick with neat brick steps to be constructed. In most cases an
existing garden-wall will save largely, and in many cases so orna-
mental and well executed a building will not be required; but it
is satisfactory to know what is the probable cost when all has to
_ be done, and well done.

The same fire-place would serve for a much larger building, but
the brick wall and pavement would of course increase in propor
tion to the size. The brickwork includes the whole of the founda-
tion on which the plate rests that carries the framework for the
glass, and the floor is equal in appearance to a smooth pavement
of Portland stone. :

XVIII. On a Plan for Lifting Fruit-trees.
By George Lez, Clevedon.

My method of fruit-tree-lifting, which, I think, may be practised
on forest and ornamental trees and shrubs (previous to removal)
with perfect success, is as follows :—

The soil is cleared off in a circle round the tree, 5, 6, 8, or more
feet in diameter (according to the height or size of the tree),
down to the roots, a trench is then dug sufficiently deep, three-
fourths or more round, leaving only about two or three roots on
one side undisturbed. The trench is dug round with a spade to
cut off any roots which may have gone beyond, and the soil is
worked from between the roots into the trench with a fork (this
should be done with some care not to bruise or cripple the roots),
and thrown out of the trench with a spade as it becomes full. In
this way you get with comparative ease at any roots which may
have gone perpendicularly, and are able to dig sufficiently deep to
get them up long enough to turn horizontally, which is of great
importance, for if these roots are cut short off they are almost
certain (except they are very large ones) to strike perpendicularly
again. The soil thus cleared out and the roots all free (except

88 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

those which have been left undisturbed), the tree is turned oyer
on the side on which the roots are left.

The next time they are lifted, the roots thus left are cut-off,
and the tree is turned the opposite way. Thus, if the roots are
left on the west side this time, they will be left on the east next,
and so on alternately.

I find on lifting a large tree, which has not been previously
lifted, that some regard should be paid to the prevailing strong
winds. Thus if the prevailing strong winds are from the west,
the roots should be left the first time of lifting on the west side ;
but it does not much matter if we begin with small trees, supposing
the trees are in single rows, running north and south; the best
way then would be to turn them east and west ; but suppose there
are double, or treble, or more rows, and they run north and south,
then it will be necessary to turn them at some other angle, so
that the tops and branches may be as free as possible from coming
in contact with other trees, say N.E. or S.W.

The greater part of my trees, which have been lifted several
times, would, if taken entirely out of the ground, stand on the
surface without any support, and it would take quite a strong
breeze to upset them, and, I think, the labour is amply compen-
sated by the superior crop of fruit, both as to quality and quan-
tity. Perhaps I ought to spcak more strongly than this, for I
consider the crop pays several times over the expenses. But for
my experience in lifting (for which I am indebted to Mr. Rivers;
for although my method differs materially from his, yet it has
been suggested by it, and but for his I should never have thought
of mine) my trees, more than 2000 in number, would have been
almost valuless, from my having to clear off my present garden for
building purposes ; whereas now I might sell many of them for
from 10s. to 40s. each. I said last year, when I wrote a very
short paper for ‘The Journal of Horticulture,’ that I was indebted
to Mr. Rivers, yet I found from Mr. Rivers’s very excellent litile
book, ‘The Miniature Fruit-Garden,’ that he quite mistook me,
as his note in the eleventh edition will show, and I thought I was
plain in what I wrote, as far as it went; therefore, if 1 have not
been sufficiently plain here, I shall be most happy to answer the
inquiries of any Fellow, or their gardeners, through the post at
any time. ree

I will now first give the dimensions of a few trees of my own
working, which have been practised upon from their second or
third year.

_ |

MR. G. LEE ON LIFTING FRUIT-TREES. 89

I begin early in the season and continue till the spring, as I lift
many hundreds every season; but I begin with the ripest first,
generally cherries, always choosing the mildest, but especially
moderately dry weather (I find the trees suffer if lifted in very wet
weather), and in filling-in, I never tread down the soil, and rarely
have one blow over, not more than one in eighty or ninety.

I begin on very young trees, say the second year after planting,
and I generally plant maiden or sometimes two-year old trees ;
and if we begin so early there are no large roots taking a perpen-
dicular direction. Great care is taken in pruning the roots while
the tree is on its side and laying them carefully in, keeping them
as directly out from the tree as possible, so as eventually to form
a circle, and the soil is carefully worked over and levelled with a
fork. The depth of the hole must be regulated as well as the
width by the size or height of the tree; but none of the roots,
even of large trees, are above 15 or 16 inches deep, and of those
which have been commenced with young (although they may now
be large) not more than about 10 or 12 inches. They do not require
any support in any one season to prevent their getting blown
over—a circumstance which I consider of great importance. If
trees are begun with when young and lifted carefully, they soon
have an abundance of roots, and their lifting is very little check
to them, except in making wood, and eyen this can be regulated
at pleasure.

In the following list of trees which I have lifted successfully,
it will be observed that, though the process was commenced when
they were very young, their growth was not much hindered. The
height is given from the surface of the soil.

The spread is taken at about 3 or 4 feet from the ground.

The age is reckoned from the time of working (the stocks,
which are what are termed free stocks, being generally three
years old at the time of working).

I perhaps ought to say that I find quince and paradise-stocks
lift quite as well as crab or pear, but it is not so with Cerasus
mahaled. This 1 do not find lft at all well in any soil. After
the trees get large, every bruise or scratch in the roots becomes
attacked by a fungus, which always produces bad health and
frequently death. The following are— .

PyRamMiIp PEARS.

“Doyenné d’été,” age ten years, height 19ft., spread 8 ft., dia-
meter of stem near the ground 6in.

90 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“Broom Park,’ age nine years, height 15 ft., spread 9 ft., dia-
meter of stem 6 in.

“ Urbaniste,” age nine years, height 16 ft., spread 7 ft., diameter of
stem 4in.

“ Doyenné Robin,” age nine years, height 17 ft., spread 6 ft., dia-
meter 4 in.

“Soldat d’Esperen,” age nine years, height 13 ft., spread 5 ft., dia-
meter 4 in.

“Beurré Diel,’ age ten years, height 14 ft., spread 8 ft., dia-
meter 5 in.

“ Doyenné Boussoch,” age eight years, height 18 ft., spread 7 ft.,
diameter 53 in.

APPLES.

“‘ Gravenstein,” age nine years, height 13 ft., spread 6 ft., diameter
6 in.

“Golden Pearmain,” age eight years, height 13 ft., spread 6 ft.,
diameter 4: in.

“ Mannington’s Pearmain,” age eight years, height 11 ft., spread
6 ft., diameter 4 in.

“Trish Peach,” age nine years, height 12 ft., spread 7 ft., diameter
4 in.

“ Rymer,’
32 in.

“Sturmer Pippin,” age nine years, height 12 ft., spread 5 ft., dia-
meter 34 in.

“ Waltham Abbey Seedling,” age nine years, height 11 ft., spread
7 f{t., diameter 5 in.

“ Keswick Codlin,” age nine years, height 10 ft., spread 6 ft., dia-
meter 4:in.

b]

age nine years, height 11 ft., spread 5 ft., diameter

I will now give a list of a few removed last season to a new
garden about three miles distant, and doing well.

“ Jargonelle,”’ age ten years, height 17 ft., spread 10 ft., diameter
6 in.

“‘Gansel’s Bergamot,” age ten years, height 18 ft., spread 8 ft.,
diameter 5 in. |

“ Urbaniste,” age nine years, height 14 ft., spread 9 ft., diameter
45 in.

“'Thompson’s,”’ age 10 years height 15 ft., spread 5 ft., diameter
4 in.

MR. G. LEE ON LIFTING FRUIT-TREES. 91

Passans de Portugal,” age ten years, height 16 feet, spread 7 ft.,

diameter 43 in.

“Louise Bonne of Jersey,’ age ten years, height 16 ft., spread
6 ft., diameter 53 in.

“Shobden Court,” age ten years, height 17 ft., spread 7 ft., dia-
meter 5 in.

“ Gravenstein,”’ age nine years, height 12 ft., spread 8 ft., diameter
6 in.

All these have been very much pruned so as to bring them into
shape.

The other apples removed last season cannot be strictly called
“pyramids,” they are more properly “ bush trees; many varieties
of apples I find rather difficult to keep leaders to, so as to form
pyramids. I will, lastly, give a few lifted last season, to be re-
lifted this, for removal next to the new garden.

These are some which have not been regularly lifted, and there-
fore require two liftings to insure their doing really well after re-
moval; they are all standards, with stems from 4 to 6ft. They
were not commenced with young.

“Orange Bergamot,” age twenty-five years, height from ground
25 ft., spread 20 ft., diameter 1 ft.

“ Catillac,” age fifteen years, height from ground 25 ft., spread
15 ft., diameter 104 in.

“Glou Morceau,” age eighteen years, height from ground 23 ft.,
spread 13 ft., diameter 10 in.

“Broom Park,” age sixteen years, height from ground 19 ft.,
spread 14 ft., diameter 9 in.

“ Knight’s Monarch,” age sixteen years, height from ground 17 ft.,
spread 13 ft., diameter 7 in.

“ Kyewood,” age sixteen years, height from ground 28 ft., spread
13 ft., diameter 8 in.

With many others sixteen to eighteen years old with large spread-
ing heads.

If it is necessary to lift a large tree which has not been pre-
viously lifted, a somewhat wider circle must be taken, and per-
haps one-third of the roots, or nearly so, be left undisturbed. The
turning over will be a little difficult, but not so much so ifthe soil is
cleared some little distance further on that side, so as to allow the
roots more space to bend; and as the roots will most likely be
grown very irregular, to keep them properly spread and in their

92 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

places it will be best to have some strong fork pegs well pointed,
inserted with a small iron bar, and afterwards driven firmly in
with a wooden mallet. These will not only keep the roots in
their places, but will help to secure the tree from blowing over.
But in addition to these, very large trees will require some other
support to keep them quite safe. I use long forked poles, about
three or four of which are inserted at angles; but of course none
will be needed on the opposite side to that on which the roots are
left. But as these would look very unsightly on a lawn or any
conspicuous place, tar-ropes may be fastened, say, at two-thirds
the height of the tree, previously placing a good bandage round it
to save it from being wounded. The ropes will of course be
fastened at angles to sufficiently strong pegs, and by means of
such ropes, the trees may be far more easily lowered and raised
upright again. J must be permitted to say again, if I have not
been sufficiently plain in any of the above remarks, that I shall be
most happy to answer through the post, or in any other way, azy
questions any Fellows or their gardeners may ask.

As I have practised this mode of tree-lifting for many years,
and on many hundreds of trees, I can ae recommend it
as a most successful method, and I know that no one will regret
giving it a trial if it is done carefully. I perhaps ought to say
a few more words about pears on quinces, apples on paradise-
stocks, and cherries on cerasus. As to their producing fruit
earlier, there can be no question. I find many cherries bear even
a much better crop than on the free stock ; but, as I said before,
they do not lift so well when they become large as they do on the
free stocks, and quince-stocks do not do in very sandy soil. I
will give the dimensions of a few pears on quince-stocks.

“ Gratioli of Jersey,” age ten years, height 12 ft., spread 5 ft.,
diameter 3 in.

“ Conseiller dela Cour,” age ten years, height 18 ft., spread 8 ft.,
diameter 43in. (This is a most handsome tree.)

“ Beurré Hardy,” age ten years, height 14 ft., spread 5 ft., dia-
meter 43 in.

“Beurré Bretoneau,” age ten years, height 12 ft., spread 56 ft.,
diameter 4 in.

“ Pius IX.,” age ten years, height 12 ft., spread 5 ft., diameter 3 in.

“Prince Albert,’ age ten years, height 13 ft., spread 6ft., dia-
meter 4 in.

“ Nouveau Poiteau,” age ten years, height 13 ft., spread 6 ft., dia-
meter 34 in.

MR, G. LEE ON LIFTING FRUIT-TREES. 93

‘ I find apples on paradise-stocks bear well; but they are
difficult to keep upright if lifted when the trees get large, from
the extreme smallness of the roots.

I will, in conclusion, state a few particulars in which my method
of tree-lifting differs from Mr. Rivers’s, yet not so much in the
mode of operation as in the results. Mr. Rivers’s plan is intended
for small gardens where a large variety may be grown in a small
space, mine for those of trees of any dimensions, however large ;
Mr. Rivers’s partly as a source of amusement, mine more as a
source of profit; Mr. Rivers’s only for the fruit-garden, mine may
be applied to ornamental trees and shrubs, previous to their re-
moval by waiting two years, and with almost the certainty of success.
How much has been written about the removal of large hollies,
and other large trees and shrubs, both as to manner and the par-
ticular time, too; and what a cumbrous affair it has been in re-
moving many cwts. and sometimes tons of soil in the operation,
and then, after all, a frequent risk as to their growing ; whereas,
in this way, there is no occasion to remove any larger proportion
of soil than in the case of a tree or shrub 2 feet high. In this
way they are almost certain to grow, at least I have only lost one
out of many hundreds, and that was more through carelessness
than default in the method.

What valuable trees are, after many years growth, found to be
in the wrong place; what a desire that they should occupy a more
conspicuous or a more favourable place; but what a risk in their
removal! Consequently, they are allowed to remain where they are,
rather than run the risk of sacrificing them; but by treating them
as I have mentioned in reference to large trees, not previously
lifted, there is great prospect of success.

But after all I have said, and however much my method differs
from Mr. Rivers’s, either in its application or its object, I must
again say I am indebted entirely to him for it. My attempts to
apply his method to rather large trees, proved suggestive of that
which I now recommend.

I am a market gardener and very fond of fruit-growing, and of
course want to get something by it (that is, make it pay), and I
find that my attention to lifting, as I have described, answers
admirably, both as to quantity and quality. I beg to refer you to
‘The Journal of Horticulture,’ vol. 1. p. 685, and ‘The Florist
and Pomologist,’ as also to a few remarks in the “ Report of the
International Show” in the ‘ Journal of Horticulture’; but both
the quantity and quality, by careful attention to thinning, are

94 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

improved. I often cut out two-thirds and sometimes a very much
larger proportion.

I have not given the sizes of plums or cherries; but they are
quite as large in proportion.

March 19, 1864.

XIX. On Podophyllum Emodi. By Mr. Tuomas Snort.

Podophyllum Emodi, Wallh.* (P. heaandrum, Royle), is found in
Sikkim, Kumaon, and Cashmir, at an altitude varying from 6000 to
14,000 ft., and is one of the earliest spring flowers of the Himalayas.
Particular interest is attached to this plant from its first appear-
ance above the ground to its decay. The first growth of the plant is
very curious, the centre of the leaf appearing first; the leaflets or
segments of the leaf are plicate and folded downwards on the
petiole in bud, and the whole plant has much the habit of Kran-
this hyemalist. After two or three leaves are developed, the
flower appears in the axil of the upper leaf, and, to a casual ob-
server, is much like that of Helleborus niger, though smaller.
When first opened it is of a delicate blush, and when fully deve-
loped is of a pure white.

The flowers are rather fugitive and, if fruit (which is both inte-
resting and ornamental) is required, must be carefully watched
and artificially impregnated as soon as the pollen is exposed. This
generally takes place on the morning of the first day. A very
few days will show when the fruit is set, as rapid increase of size
indicates success. The fruit remains green to within a few days
of ripening, when it is suffused with a delicate pink, which gradu-
ally changes to a deep scarlet, covered with a delicate bloom. A
well-matured fruit is drooping, egg-shaped, and flattened, 34 inches
long and 13 inch thick, the stalk being inserted at the broad end.
It is pulpy, tasteless, filled with numerous seeds about the size
of wheat when in a milky state, and of somewhat the same form,
which are attached to a broad fleshy lateral placenta which occupies
the centre of the fruit.

The fruit is eatable, like that of P. peltatum, whose leaves, how-
ever, are poisonous and the root a drastic purge; it will hang

* Beautiful specimens of this plant in fruit were exhibited at one of the scien-
tific meetings by Mr. Shortt.

+ This and one or two other sentences are borrowed from Hooker and Thom-
son’s ‘ Flora Indica.’

H. G. REICHENBACH ON CHYTROGLOSSA. 95

one or two months. That of P. peltatwm, which is known in the
United States under the name of May Apple, is of a peculiar light
green colour, and is intensely acid. It is occasionally used as a
substitute for lemon.

No plant that I am acquinted with is more impatient of removal
or division than Podophyllum Emodi. I was some years before I
discovered the cause. On potting some seedling plants two years
old, I found only two thread-like roots from two to three feet
long, and when these were shortened before repotting, no progress
was made by the plant that year. When, however, the roots were
unbroken, rapid increase of size took place.

To grow the plant in perfection, it should be planted in good
peat and loam in an open but sheltered situation and never dis-
turbed. If moved, it will not bear fruit the following year. It is
perfectly hardy, and was introduced in 1845.

XX. On Chytroglossa. By H. G. Retcurnsacny, fil.

On looking back to my past life, there is nothing in it that I value
more than the intercourse I have enjoyed with so many distin-
guished naturalists and travellers. Amongst my most cherished
souvenirs, I regard the opportunities I have had of seeing my
lamented well-wisher and friend Dr. Lindley at four various times
of my life. I enjoyed for more than six weeks his company.
During the whole of that time I was at work on his collection of
dried Orchids, allowed to make copies of all his drawings, and even
to take flowers where they could be spared. The fruits of this
activity have enabled me to work with great security, knowing
pretty well the Lindleyan materials.

When I met with anything remarkable, I always wrote to
Dr. Lindley, who, notwithstanding all his numerous occupations,
was ever ready to render justice to any Orchid. I remember very
well one foggy November morning, when I made an analysis of a
most curious Orchid, of which Dr. Lindley possessed a single
zigzag raceme with a few pellucid flowers. The plant had been
gathered at Novo Friborgo near Rio Janeiro by the Chevalier
Pinel, and Mademoiselle Marie Léonie Pinel had prepared for the
Doctor a nice coloured sketch. One flower, the best, was sacri-
ficed for an analysis, and Dr. Lindley attended and watched my
dissection. JI have just now before me my own sketch. There

96 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

was no anther, there was no pollinarium, there was no free rostel-
lum to be found, and regarding the plant as a neighbour of Orni-
thocephalus, we wanted a long beak or proboscis as of an elephant.
There was, moreover, no stigmatic cavity. At the place where it
should have been I noted “ foveam non reperio,” and at the base of
the column I added “in fovea adest mucus.”

It was the first Orchid we had ever seen with a very long
dorsal sepal and very small lateral ones added to all the de-
ficiencies noted above, and we looked at each other as two com-
panion generals after a lost battle, and for the whole of the re-
mainder of the day Orchids appeared to us less agreeable than they
used to do.

Jt was in the spring of 1862 that Mr. H. Low sent me, amongst
other Brazilian Orchids, a little zigzag inflorescence with green
buds and green herbaceous glaucous bracts, very remarkable for
not being at all scarious. Mr. Low spoke most disrespectfully
in his letter of the little thing which I could not recommend suf-
ficiently to his care. Much later I got the expanded lovely
flowers, and both Mr. Low and Mr. Day were full of admiration
at the pretty little plant. Imagine a few distichous fascicled
lanceolate acute leaves two or three inches long, a quarter of an
inch broad, with a few thin aérial roots from the base, and a single
zigzag glaucous raceme full of green and yellow flowers of an
etherial texture, the base of the column and the lip spotted with
purple; the dorsal sepal and the white petals forming a kind of
helmet over the column, the obtus-angular retuse toothletted lip
excavate and expanded, with a transverse callus at the base, the
two lateral sepals very short and spreading at right angles; the
anther-bed denticulate, the long caudicle with a toothless process
under the pollen masses (toothletted, as observed by Mr. Fitch) ;
the anther beaked, the rostellum slightly prominent, but with no
free end, and the stigmatic hollow, indeed, at the base of the
column. I described the plant as Chytroglossa aurata in the
‘Hamburgh Gartenzeitung’ of M. Otto, 1863, p. 545.

The species observed in Dr. Lindley’s ‘Herbarium’ I named
C. Marileonie, in just and due acknowledgment of Mademoiselle
Marie Léonie’s merits as regarded the plant. I distinguished it
by its three-lobed lip, and a two-starred callus at its base. Not
much later I received it also from Mr. Low, his excellent col-
lector, Mr. Blunt, having gathered it at the same place where it
had been first discovered.

There are two very nice representations prepared for this

i. G. REICHENBACH ON CHYTROGLOSSA. 97

Journal by Mr. Fitch. All I have to observe respecting them, is
that I did not see the two divisions of the callus of the second
species so connate as they have been observed by our excellent
artist. Had I known of these beautiful drawings, I would not
have prepared the far inferior representations of both species for
my Xenia Orchidacea, tab. 148, from wretched specimens.

I add the Latin technical descriptions and diagnoses, of which a
translation by the Editor will be found below.

Cuytroariossa, Rehb., fil.
Otto, Hamb. Gartenzeitung, 1863, 545.

Perigonium membranaceum hyalinum. Sepalumsuperum impar cuneato-
oblongum; sepala lateralia ovata duplo breviora. Petala sepalo
impari subeequalia. Labellum expansum excavatum basi callosum.
Columna clavata androclinio descendente, membrana cingente humili,
fovea stigmatica in ima basi. Anthera oblongo-spathulata. Pol-
linia quaterna per paria incumbentia; caudicula linearis triangularis.
Glandula minuta.

CuytTroanossa, Rehb., fil.
Otto, Hamb. Gartenzeitung, 1863, 545.

Perigonium membranaceous hyaline. Upper sepal unequal, oblong wedge-
shaped ; lateral sepals ovate, twice as short. Petals equal in length
to the upper sepal. Lip expanded, hollowed out, callous at the base.
Column clavate, with a descending androclinium, surrounding mem-
brane slight, stigmatic cavity at the base. Anther oblong spoon-
shaped. Pollen masses quaternate in pairs, incumbent; caudicle
linear triangular. Gland minute.

1, Cu. MariLeonra, Rehb. fil., Xenia, ii. tab. 148, 11-13; labello cordato
trilobo retuso, callis divergentibus duobus clayatis in basi. Folia
cuneato-ligulata acuta subbipollicaria. Racemus capillaris fracti-
flexus pauciflorus. Bracteze ochreatz acute ovariis pedicellatis sub-
eequales. Sepala apice minute serrulata, lateralia bene acuta. Pe-
tala cuneato-oblonga sursum, denticulata. Labelli lobi laterales
semioyati, nunc subintegerrimi, nunc denticulati, lobus anticus ligu-
latus acutus seu retusus, serrulatus apice inflexus. Columna clavata,
superne circa antheram denticulata. Flos flavus, labellum maculis
duabus magnis sanguineis additis maculis minoribus pluribus. Prope
Novam Friburgam Brasiliz, Marie Leonie Pinel! Blunt! (Tab. 4.)

1. Cx. Marittronre, Rechb., fil. Xenia, ii. tab. 148, 11-18: labellum
cordate three-lobed, blunt, with two divergent clavate calli at the
base. Leaves strap-shaped, somewhat wedge-shaped, acute, about
two inches long. Raceme capillary, zigzag, few-flowered. Bractes

VOL, I. H

98 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTETY.

sheathing acute, about equal to the pedicellate ovaria. Sepals mi-
nutely toothed above, the lateral decidedly acute. Petals oblong
somewhat wedge-shaped, toothed above ; the lateral lobes of the lip
half ovate quite entire or denticulate, the front lobe strap-shaped
acute, or blunt, serrulate inflexed at the tip. Column clavate above,
denticulate round the anther. Flower yellow, lip marked with two
large blood-coloured spots, with numerous specks. Near New Fri-
burg in Brazil, Marie Léonie Pinel! Blunt! (Tab. 4.)

2. Cu. AURATA, Rehb. fil., lc. Xenia, ii. tab. 148, i. i7. 1-10: labello
cordato-triangulari vix trilobo, callo depresso emarginato in basi.
Folia cuneato-ligulata acuta glauca, bipollicaria et ultra. Racemus
validior fractiflexus pluriflorus. Bracteze ochreate acute, ovariis
pedicellatis haud multum breviores. Sepalum dorsale cuneato-ligu-
latum obtuse acutum nunc parce denticulatum. Sepala lateralia
duplo breviora, ovata acuta. Petala spathulata obtuse acuta, denti-
culata seu fimbriato-denticulata, omnia prasino-hyalina. Label-
lum flavidum, lobi laterales aurantiaci, maculee multe purpureee.
Columna clavat4, basi tenuis, apice retrorsum gibba. Androclinii
limbus denticulatus. Caudicula flexa. In Brasilia legit Blunt.
(Tab. 3.)

2. Cu. AURATA, Rehb. fil., ic. Xenia, ii. tab. 148, i. ii. 1-10: lip cor-
dato-triangular, scarcely three-lobed, with a depressed emarginate
callus at the base. Leaves strap-shaped, somewhat wedge-shaped,
acute, glaucous, two inches long or more. Raceme stouter, zigzag,
many-flowered. Bractes sheathing, acute, not much shorter than the
pedicellate ovaries. Dorsal sepal strap-shaped, slightly wedge-shaped,
with an obtuse point, sometimes sparingly denticulate. Lateral sepals
twice as short, ovate, acute. Petals spoon-shaped, with an obtuse
point, denticulate or with a denticulate fringe, all of them of a hyaline
leek-green. Lip yellowish, lateral lobes orange; spots numerous purple.
Column clavate, thin at the base, retrorsely gibbous at the apex.
Margin of the anther-bed denticulate. Caudicle bent. Brazil, Blunt.
(Tab. 3.)

The type of Chytroglossa Marileonie and a good specimen of
C. awrata, accompanied by an interesting letter of J. Bateman,
Esq., are to be found in Dr. Lindley’s Orchid collection, now
happily at the Royal Herbarium at Kew. That the genus is allied
to Ornithocephalus, Hook., and Zygostates, Lindl., probably also to
Phymatidiwm, Lindl., every one will feel who is accustomed to look
at Orchids. But who will give us the character of the little group ?
The difficulties of giving mean characters for the groups of Vandex
are frightful. Happy he who knows little about them. He will
retain a gentle hope.

MR. T. MOORE ON JUDGING NEW PLANTS. 99

XXI. On Judging New Plants.
By Txos. Moors, Esq., F.L.S. &e.

Tue laws or rules which regulate the bestowal of awards on
new plants, intuitively familiar as they are to those who have had
experience in their application, are for the most part unwritten,
and hence unknown and unappreciated by a great majority of those
who nevertheless take an interest in the exhibition of this class
of subjects. That they are unwritten, is no doubt mainly owing
to the infinite variety of subjects which in these days is comprised
under the term new plants, in consequence of which it becomes
necessary that special rules should be devised for each kind of
plant, if we would define exactly the characteristics which should
be presented, in order that it may appear in the much desired
form which constitutes ideal perfection.

The more popular and commonly cultivated flowers, however,
especially the class known as florists’ flowers, are not in this posi-
tion. Being comparatively few in number, and having long
engaged the attention of growers, there have been framed for
many, if not for most of them, certain intelligible rules by which
those who have the knowledge necessary to apply them can ascer-
tain with ease how near respectively they approach the standard
of perfection which has been set up. These rules are printed in
a shilling volume, entitled ‘Glenny’s Properties of Flowers,’ and
are received with little question as floral law in respect to the
features which constitute perfection in the particular flowers to
which they apply.

Notwithstanding, however, that the points which in these cases
make up this idea of perfection are very carefully, and in most
cases very judiciously, laid down in the book to which reference
has just been made, there has, I believe, been no attempt made to
work out the comparative merits of plants and flowers—whether
it be the relative merits of the different varieties of the same flower
as compared amongst themselves, or whether it be the intrinsic
merits of individual species as compared with any standard that
may be set up—by assigning marks in proportion to a given
scale for the separate features of merit they present, so that the
total number of marks gained should indicate absolute merit.
And yet this is obviously the only exact way of arriving at a cor-
rect estimate of the true merit of each.

It is something of .this kind—some general scheme for judging
plants and flowers by means of the points which can fairly be

H 2

100 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

scored in their favour, according to a fixed scale of numbers—which
I have been requested in the present paper to sketch out for the
information of the uninitiated in the mysteries of floriculture, so
that they may gain at least some faint idea of the grounds upon
which especial honours are assigned to particular subjects. They
can perhaps hardly be applied in practice, since the practical man—
that is, the official judge—necessarily adopts a more rapid esti-
mate of merit; but they are, in the main, the principles on which
his more rapid judgment is based.

The object of the grower is to secure in the new plant or flower
which is accepted as meritorious, the greatest amount of good
qualities, represented by its beauty and utility as an object of
ornament ; and this mode of judging by the aid of numerical points
must show exactly how far such qualities are or are not possessed.
The subject can, indeed, be sketched out here only in avery gene-
ral way, and in general terms, being far too comprehensive to be
dealt with in detail within the limits of a brief paper like the
present.

Assuming, then, the desirableness of regulating awards upon the
principle now indicated, it is proposed to regard the highest state
of excellence in a flower or plant, that is to say, IDEAL PERFEC-
TION, as being represented by 100 marks. This somewhat high
number is taken because, as it admits more readily of subdivision
than a smaller one, a more exact result is obtained by its use.

What, then, are the particular features most to be desired in an
ornamental plant? This is the first question that arises, and
being answered, it gives rise to another: What is the particular
value in parts of 100 that should be assigned to the several fea-
tures of merit met with in the subjects under judgment? These
two questions have to be regarded in their application to the three
classes of—

I. Frowrrina PLants.
Il. Fourace Pants.
Ill. Fuorists’ Frowers.

It should here be observed, by way of parenthesis, that Stove
plants, Greenhouse plants, and Hardy plants, require to be judged
independently of each other. Stove plants must be viewed as
stove plants, and greenhouse and hardy plants as such. At first
sight it might appear as though hardy plants stood at an advan-
tage, masmuch as it might be said (and said very truly), that they
are suited to the means of a larger number of persons than hot-

MR. T. MOORE ON JUDGING NEW PLANTS. 101

house plants, owing to the more costly nature of the conditions
necessary to the successful production of the latter, while to some
cultivators, who cannot command costly appliances, they will, of
course, be allin all. But, on the whole, the several classes may be
placed on an equality so far as concerns the judgment of their merits ;
for whilst an advantage must be admitted to accrue in the case of
the hardier subject, on the ground of its more general applicability,
an advantage must certainly be accorded in the other case on the
ground of intrinsic value. Hence may be deduced this rule, that
plants of the several classes, denominated stove, greenhouse, and
hardy, should be compared only among themseves. This idea of
limitation may indeed be carried further, for Annuals, Perennials,
and Shrubs or Trees should in the same way only be compared
amongst themselves. Deciduous plants and Evergreens can only
be fairly compared with plants of corresponding character; and
the same may also be said in reference to plants of any specially
marked group, such as Agaves or Orchids.

Further than this, plants adapted for blooming in the Winter,
or Spring, or Summer, or Autumn seasons, must be viewed as
flowers of those particular seasons, and must not be rigidly com-
pared except with those of their own season, because, in order to
avoid a scarcity of flowers at any period of the year, it is neces-
sary to cultivate those of every season. A plant may thus be
valued and really valuable on account of its blooming in winter,
which would be regarded as comparatively worthless in summer,
for the mere fact of producing blossoms during winter is sufficient
to outweigh a multitude of minor defects. Hence may be de-
duced another conclusion, namely, that the rules by which a plant
is judged must be relaxed in inverse proportion to the supply of
flowers obtainable at the particular season in which it blooms.
These general considerations must be allowed their full force in
applying any set of rules for the determination of the merits of
plants.

I. FLowertnG PLANTS.

The features which appear to be most desirable in a plant cul-
tivated for the sake of its flowers, as a decorative object, that is to
say, in an ornamental flowering plant viewed as a whole, may be
grouped under these principal heads :—

1. Free and Symmetrical Habit of Growth.—It is necessary that
a plant, whether it be slender or robust, should be free in the de-
velopment of its parts, and at the same time should prescnt some-

102 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

thing like regularity in its development, so far as that can be
realized in conjunction with its natural habit. The plant should
neither be of a stubborn character; nor must it be of a delicate
constitution, such as gardeners call “miffy.’ In a general way
it should be compact and bushy, or at least, so far as is compatible
with its natural character, the opposite of straggling and lanky in
its mode of growth. Sometimes, it is true, a bad habit may be
overcome by the skill of the cultivator, but it is better that a good
habit should be inherent. Even in a climber open long-jointed
growth is not desirable.

2. Profusion of Flowers well displayed.—There should not only
be an abundance of flowers produced, but they should be so dis-
posed as to be effective ; that is, they must not be hidden amongst
the foliage, nor, if their beauty depends upon a view of their face,
must they hang about loosely so that the face cannot be seen. If
they are pendent, it should be with natural grace. They should
not be crowded by foliage, nor crushed among themselves by being
over numerous or disadvantageously set on.

3. Healthy Leaf-development.—No plant can be really beautiful
which has not well-grown and well-coloured healthy foliage ; but
the leaves should generally be subdued in comparison with the
flowers, and must not be disproportionately large or numerous.
If the foliage is handsome, it is all the better, but it must be
healthy and wholesome-looking.

4. Bright, pure, dense, or pleasingly-contrasted Colowrs.—AIl dull
dingy colours stamp a flower with inferiority, though they may
sometimes be permitted as curiosities, especially if the flower is of
some very remarkable form.

5. Form and Substance of Flowers and EHndurance.—Unuless
flowers put on some of the best forms, which their particular type
may be capable of yielding, and are stout and durable in texture,
they neither present the highest beauty of which they are capable,
nor do their beauties of whatever order continue. Flimsy flowers
soon perish, and are hence much inferior to those of stout enduring
substance.

6. Succession of Bloom.—It is a greater merit, to produce a
succession of blossoms in order that the blooming season may be
prolonged, provided they are not thereby rendered scanty and
scattered, than to give a flush of flowers, the beauty of which is
fleeting, and then not to bloom again for a considerable season.
Next in merit to a plentiful succession of flowers, comes a good
head of bloom ; and those plants are of the least merit which only
bear a few scattered blossoms at long intervals of time.

S Mi

MR. T. MOORE ON JUDGING NEW PLANTS. 103

7. Grateful Odour.—This is a great advantage, and must have
its full weight in every award.

8. Distinctness.—If it were not for the development of this
characteristic, our flowers would lack half the charms they now
have owing to the almost endless variety they present ; and hence
this feature of distinctness should be made a sine gud non. A
new flower which shows distinctness has at least one prominent
merit.

9. Size of Flowers is an advantage, all other points being equal ;
but size is apt to degenerate into coarseness, and hence it is not a
feature to be too highly estimated.

10. Novelty. A. decidedly new character is worth recognition
in the absence of any other merit; for if the plant presenting it
does not in other respects give us exactly what we desire, the
new feature, if at all a promising one, is to be valued as the first
step towards obtaining a new race; and to produce a new race is
equivalent to the addition of a new province to the kingdom of
Flora. When, moreover, it is made an aim to develope, in con-
nexion with the novel character, the elements of beauty or utility,
in which it may be deficient, this aim will in almost all cases be
sooner or later realized, such is the plasticity of vegetable de-
velopment.

To these several features, then, may be assigned the marks in
the following ratio, it being understood that 100 marks represent
the highest degree of excellence, and that any lesser number will
indicate the degree in which good qualities may be possessed
below the point of perfection. Practically, therefore, those plants
which had gained 75 marks or upwards, would be held to be Ist
class in merit ; those which had gained over 50 up to 75 would be
2nd class ; and those which had gained only from 30 to 50 would
be 8rd class. The full number assigned to each meritorous feature
is only to be awarded to the perfect condition of that feature, and
any lesser number according to the lower degree of merit shown
in that particular feature. The marks or points awarded in the
case of the highest merit are—

Points.
We PEE MeN er ei a Ce ea ee okies woe cee see ys dando, ‘15
2. Profuseness and display of flowers ..................... 15
3. Healthiness of leaf-development ....................... . 15
4. Purity, brightness, or contrast of colour ............... 10
5. Endurance, substance, and form of flowers ............ 10
emeacessiam al Wlounis ceca. fifi 0. Losec ec rela che. 10

104 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Points.
7. Gratefulness of odour in leaves or flowers ............ 10
8. Distinctness of character vs, as2.s..3) 20. Peet eee o
9.. Size. of flowers) 24.4, eh Res eee 5
10,’ Novelty. of a decided kind sijew. 2... jue 5

Glaring defects amongst ornamental flowering plants would be
presented by the undermentioned peculiarites, each of which
should reduce the award by 10 :—

Straggling habit.

Flimsy flowers.

Muddled or dingy or fleeting colours.
Fetid odour.

II. Foutace PLAnts.

The most desirable features to be sought after, in plants
grown for the sake of their foliage—in many points the same
as those in flowering plants—appear to come under the following
heads :

1. Free and Symmetrical Habit of Growth.—This feature is even
more essential here than in the case of flowering plants, as great
part of the beauty of the specimen depends on its presence.

2. Healthy Leaf-development.—The foregoing remark is equally
applicable under this head.

3. Gracefulness or Nobility of Aspect.— Most of the plants
grown for foliage alone are prized on account of one or other of
of these peculiarities of aspect. Hence a common-looking plant
which does not possess either, and does not yield showy flowers,
as a compensation, must be held to possess little merit from the
floricultural point of view, however curious or interesting it may
be in other respects.

4, Endurance of Foliage—When the beauty of the plant de-
pends on the appearance presented by the foliage, it is obvious that
the more enduring the character of the foliage, the longer will the
plant retain its beauty. Hence endurance in the foliage becomes
a very important quality. A deciduous plant is on this ground
less valuable per se than an evergreen, although it may be good in
its way, or in its season. But, then, evergreens and deciduous
plants, as already intimated, are not strictly comparable.

5. Distinctness— When the beauty of a plant has to be sought
in its leafage alone, there is much less scope for variety than when
flowers are superadded ; but it becomes all the more essential to

MR. I. MOORE ON JUDGING NEW PLANTS. 105

avoid the sameness of aspect which must prevail, if distinctness
of character is not made a sine qua non.

6. Pleasing and Well-marked Colour.—The leaf, that is to say,
should, if green, be of a good pleasant healthy-looking green, and
if of any other colour, it should be of some decided and agreeable
tint or tone.

7. Well-defined Colours or Markings.—This is an essential part
of beauty in the case of variegated leaves, and variegation is a
condition commonly presented by what are called ornamental
_ foliage plants. A cloudy intermixture of colours in leaves (indeed
in flowers) is seldom or never effective.

8. Novelty of Character.—Though only to be valued as the
stepping stone to the production of new races, as in the case of
flowering plants, yet when combined with other elements of
beauty, or as indicating features which may be improved upon
and worked up to greater perfection, this is a property much to-
be desired. These several features may be formulated thus, as
regards their highest degree of development :—

Points.
1S EE Cs Est a ener eee, oe, Sane eae 15
2. Healthiness of leaf-development ....................04.. 15
8. Gracefulness or nobility of aspect.................. 6.6066 15
Puasa Of SOMA) 60. oa con. cinco che ao tde oolet nn ve 15
Pletbtnermess: Of CHAPACLED Oi A6 wos inch ode Polen dn casos sea 15
feamerecapleness: Of COlOULING ...oe.. o gece lessee dec cass 10
Meme AINE TOTAL TIA 98 P5201. asks slags acino sw Seep 10
ie ARIES la ee edn ol o Caen wucelea tens ih el 5

As glaring defects which may occur in this class of plants, may be
mentioned the following pecularities, each of which should reduce
the award by 10 :—

Straggling habit.
Flimsy, tender, rapidly-perishing leaves.
Indistinct or fleeting colours or markings.

TITY. Frorist’s Frowers.

Though various in character these admit of more ready and
exact comparison than the two preceding classes ; for the number
of organs to be adjudicated on are fewer, and hence the requisite
features admit of more exact comparison and definition. This
definition has been worked out, and on the whole well worked out,
in the little book already referred to; but this does not adopt the

106 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

plan of assigning to each quality a numerical value. The features
to be specially sought, and their relative value, are these :—

1. Horm.—In most single flowers this should be circular, or,
where this will not apply, symmetrical. In double flowers there
should be a semiglobular outline. Compound flowers follow the
same law as double flowers. Tubular flowers and some others of
peculiar form offer exceptions, which can only be dealt with in-
dividually.

2. Substance.—This must be dense if the flower is to be durable,
for if flimsy in texture the blossom soon gives way both as to
form and colour.

3. Smoothness and Flatness of Edge and Surface.—These
qualities are necessary to give refinement. In some cases, but
not often, a well-developed fringe or frill is admissible.

4. Colour.—This must be bright or pure and decided in self-
‘flowers (that is flowers of one colour) ; and well-defined and well-
contrasted in striped or laced flowers. 7

5. Fixity of Colour is a quality of some importance, and depends
partly, but not wholly, on the texture or substance of the corolla.

6. Proportion of Parts to the Whole is an essential element of
beauty, but must be defined individually in the different kinds of
flowers.

7. Size is an advantage so that it is not disproportionate nor
conducive to coarseness, but it is very apt to degenerate into
coarseness.

8. Distinctness is absolutely necessary for the sake of variety.

9. Novelty is a quality always welcome, as it enlarges the field
of floriculture ; but it is not a mere variation but a decided dif-
ference of form or feature which is comprehended under this head.
The merit of novelty, however, must always be estimated subject to
the higher qualities of form, substance, smoothness, proportion, &c.

These qualities may bear the numerical ratio indicated below :—

Points
1. Porm SYA yaa. Be ee 15
9, Substances 2.5.5.0 eons cceGi lv oes ved onaae ooh ee ae 15
8.: Smoothness): B26). 044. ys Pa eee eee 15
4, Glare i020): Nie 10
5) Bixity of colouth' ss...) i. .c0. 1:40 eis eee 10
6. Proportions et pide. gies i saak ache eevee ned eke 10
7. Sine. de Ra ea eee 10
8. Distinettiess giett..0.) +e. (ea ean ae 10
9.. Noveltiyy.s0). 2) oy tee «4020 lida i ee 5

DE BARY ON MILDEW. 107

The most glaring faults in this class of subjects are to be found
in the following features, which are in most cases altogether in-
- compatible with a high position :—

Open eyes, as they are called, when double flowers show
any part of the disk or centre.

Split petals or florets.

Run or confused or fading colours.

Roughness of outline or surface.

XXII. Notice of De Bary’s Observations on the supposed con-
nexion of Puceimia gramimis and Aicidium Berberidis*. By
the Rey. M. J. Berxertey, M.A., F.L.S.

Tux prevalent notion of a connexion between the barberry-bush
and wheat-mildew, has hitherto rested on no scientific foundation.
It arose probably from observation that both the shrub and the
cereal were subject to rust, without any exact notion as to the
nature or structure of either. It was, however, very improbable
that the rust of the barberry was productive of mildew, as the latter
is often extremely prevalent where not a single barberry-bush is
to be found; and since the districts, for example, the Fens, most
subject to mildew are precisely those where the barberry is un-
known in a wild state, and where it is not very frequently found
in gardens. The question is precisely like that of the supposed
origin of the pear-mildew (Restelia cancellata) from the gelatinous
fungus of Savine, as the Aestelia abounds frequently in parishes
where Savine is carefully excluded on account of the dangerous
use to which it is put by low herb-vendors.

Recent observations, however, put the matter in quite a new
light, and we are therefore happy to give an abstract of De Bary’s
paper, the subject being one of great interest, whether we regard
it from an agricultural or horticultural point of view. The ex-
perience of the potato-murrain, the vine-, hop-, peach-, and rose-
mildew, as well as other matters less connected with cultivation,
lead us to expect that parasitic fungi should present a variety of
modes of reproduction, and should assume occasionally very dif-
ferent forms ; and this is no less true of fungi which produce the

* Monatsbericht der Koniglichen Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Berlin, Jan. 1865, p. 15, tab, 1.

108 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

rusts and mildews of cereals and other plants which are known to
botanists under the names of Uvedo, Puccinia, Ascidiwm, and a
host of allied genera; but we have now, in addition, reason to be-
lieve that the same species may, at different periods of growth,
require a different matrix, after the fashion of many parasitic
Invertebrata.

It is not possible to give the whole of De Bary’s introductory
observations. The following seem, however, necessary to the
proper appreciation of his argument.

Some of the allied parasites which have been the subject of his
experiments, as Uromyces appendiculatus, Lk., U. phaseolorum,
Tul., and Puccinia Tragopogonis, Cd., possess five kinds of repro-
ductive organs. Towards the end of the year shortly stipitate
spores appear on their stroma, which do not fall off. These spores,
which do not germinate till after a shorter or longer winter rest,
may conveniently be called resting-spores, or, as De Bary calls
them, teleutospores, being the last which are produced. These at
length germinate, become articulated, and produce ovate or kidney-
shaped spores, which in their turn germinate, penetrating the
cuticle of the mother-plant, avoiding the stomates or apertures by
which it breathes. After about two or three weeks the mycelium,
which has ramified among the tissues, produces an 4icidiwm with its
constant companion spermagonia,—distinct cysts, that is, from
which a quantity of minute bodies ooze out, often in the form of
a tendril, the function of which is imperfectly known at present,
but which, from analogy, we regard as a form of fruit, though it is
just possible that they may be rather of the nature of spermato-
zoids. The @eidia contain within a cellular membranous sac a
fructifying disk which produces necklaces of spores, which ulti-
mately separate from each other in the form of a granular powder.
The grains of which it is composed. germinate in their turn, no
longer avoiding the stomates as before, but penetrating through
their aperture into the parenchym. The new resultant mycelium,
reproduces the Uredo or fifth form of fructification, and the Uredo-
spores fall off like those of the 4czdiwm, and in respect of germi-
nation and mode of penetration present precisely the same
phenomena. ‘The disk which has produced the Uredo-spores now
gives rise to the resting-spores, and so the cycle is complete.

We are not, however, to expect in every case precisely the same
cycle, though it seems not to be an uncommon one, and in the
case before us, the whole evolution has not been carried out. In
some cases certainly there is no intermediate eidiwm, and in

DE BARY ON MILDEW. 109

many, apparently, the Zeidiwm is produced on the same matrix
as the perfect parasite.

Puccinia graminis, then, or true wheat-mildew, produces two
different kinds of spores from the same disk. Of these the first,
whose connexion with Puccinia was first pointed out by Professor
Henslow, are orange-coloured, unicellular, and echinulate, and are
capable of germination as soon as they are mature, but become
effete after a few weeks. Their germinating-threads enter the
stomates of the leaves and produce in a few days fresh disks,
covered with spores of the same kind.

The other spores, produced at a later period, which are septate,
do not vegetate till they have had a longer or shorter winter’s rest.
The germinating-threads of the secondary spores, which are pro-
duced on their promycelium, will not, however, penetrate the epi-
dermis of the mother-plant which gave rise to the resting-spores.
When sown on Triticum repens, T. vulgare, and Avena sativa they
behaved themselves exactly as if they had been sown on glass. It
became probable therefore that they required some other plant as
a matrix for their growth, and that they produced on this an
Aicidium after the analogy of some other species. This supposi-
tion was corroborated by the fact that Mstdia occur on many
plants which resemble in every respect those which belong to the
cycle of development of Puccinia, except that they are not accom-
panied by the two kinds of spores mentioned above, or that Puc-
cinoid-spores do not occur on the same mother-plant with the
Atcidium. These conditions concur in 4ecidium Berberidis, Gmel.,
and the prevalent notions of its connexion with wheat-mildew
suggested the necessity of experiments.

Our author determined therefore to sow the spores of Puccinia
graminis on the leaves of the barberry. For this purpose he
selected the septate resting-spores from Poa pratensis and Triti-
cum repens. Having caused the spores to germinate in a moist
atmosphere, he placed fragments of the leaves on which they had
developed their secondary spores on young but full-grown bar-
berry-leaves under the same atmospheric conditions. In from
twenty-four to forty-eight hours a quantity of the germinating-
threads had bored through the walls, and penetrated amongst the
subjacent cells. This took place both on the upper and under
surface of the leaves. Since in former experiments it appeared
that the spores would penetrate only in those cases where the
plant was adapted to develope the parasite, the connexion between
P. graminis and 4%, Berberidis seemed more than eyer probable.

110 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

In a first series of experiments, seven leaves were used on the
31st of May. On the 9th of June numerous yellow spots ap-
peared on five of the leaves, which under the microscope were
found to be filled with spermogonia exactly as in the common
Aicidiwm Berberidis. Two days later they were studded with
numerous spermogonia.

Four summer shoots from a tree which had a few scattered
icidium pustules were attended with precisely the same results.
For comparison, a number of healthy leaves quite free from Aci-
dium were taken and no Puceinia-spores applied, and not the
slightest trace of spermagonia appeared.

After a time the cut leaves always began to decay, so that the
fungus never got beyond the spermagonoid stage. Some three years
old unbranched seedlings were therefore taken, and the germi-
nating resting-spores applied as before. The plants were kept
under a bell-glass from twenty-four to forty-eight hours, and then
exposed to the air like other plants. From the sixth to the tenth
day yellow spots appeared with single spermagonia; from the
ninth to the twelfth, spermagonia appeared in numbers on either
surface, and a few days later on the under surface of the leaves ;
the cylindrical sporangia of the Acidiwn made their appearance
exactly as in the normally developed parasite, except that they
were longer from being protected from external agents. The
younger the leaves, the more rapid was the development of the
parasite, and sometimes in the younger leaves the luxuriance was
far greater than in free nature. Similar plants, to the number of
200, were observed in the nursery, and though some of them had
Afcidiwm-pustules not one fresh pustule was produced ; while two
placed under similar circumstances, but without the application
of any resting-spores, remained all the summer free from
Aicidiwn.

It seems, then, indubitable so far that Hcidiwm Berberidis does
spring froin the spores of Puccinia graminis.

It is, however, to be remarked that our author has not been
equally successful in producing the Puccinia from the spores of
the Aicidiwm. In many cases the spores do not germinate when
placed on glass, and they do not preserve their power of germi-
nating at all very long. He reverts, therefore, to the evidence of
experiments instituted by agriculturists. Bonninghausen re-
marked, in 1818, that wheat, rye, and barley which were sown in
the neighbourhood of a barberry bush covered with teidiwm con-
tracted rust immediately after the maturation of the spores of the

DE BARY ON MILDEW. 111

4Ecidia, The rust was most abundant where the wind carried
the spores. The following year the same observations were re-
peated ; the spores of the Acidiwm were collected, and applied to
some healthy plants of rye. After five or six days these plants
were affected with rust, while the remainder of the crop was
sound. 3

In 1863 some winter rye was sown round a barberry-bush
which in the following year was infested with 4cidiwm, which
was mature in the middle of May, when the rye was completely
covered with rust. The first traces appeared on the 26th. Of
the wild grasses near the bush, it was the twitch (Zriticum
yepens) which was the most affected. The distant plants of rye
were free from rust.

The spores of the Mezdiwm would not germinate on barberry-
leaves; the barberry dicidiwm could not therefore spring from
some previous 4icidiwm. The Uredo-spores of Puccinia graminis
on germinating penetrate into the parenchym of the grass on
which they are sown; but on barberry-leaves, if the tips of the
threads enter for a short distance into the stomates, their growth
at once ceases and the leaves remain free from parasites.

The resting-spores of Puccinia graminis, when applied to leaves
of Rhamnus frangula and Rhamnus cathartica, do not penetrate
the parenchym nor produce any parasite, therefore its dcidiwm
cannot be a member of its cycle; but whether it is connected
with the 4cidia of other plants, as that of the nettle, is at present
matter of doubt.

Montagne has, however, described a Puccinia Berberidis, on
leaves of Berberis glauca from Chili, which grows in company
with Aeidium Berberidis. This at first sight seems to contradict
the above conclusions ; but the Zcidiwm which from the same disk
produces the Puccinoid resting-spores, appears to be different from
the European species, inasmuch as the cells of the wall of the
sporangium are twice as large and the spores decidedly of greater
diameter*. The resting-spores, moreover, differ not only from
those of Puceinia graminis, but from those of all other European
species.

It does not seem necessary to go into that part of the memoir
which relates to the history of the supposed connexion between
the two parasites. De Bary, however, seems not to be acquainted
with the remarkable memoir of Professor Henslow, in which he

* It is very doubtful whether these characters are of any real importance.
The size may vary in plants growing on different individuals.—En.

112 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

pointed out the identity of rust and mildew, at a time, be it ob-
served, when the accurate study of these parasites was in its
infancy, and when people were inclined, with Unger, Fries, and
others, to regard them as mere growths from the cellular tissue,
and not as distinct specific organisms.

A very important point in De Bary’s memoir is the distinction
which he draws between Puccinia graminis and Puccinia straminis,
because the latter is more especially addicted to wheat than the
former; and should it be found on further experiment that its
winter spores do not produce the 4cidium on barberry-leaves,
many of the anomalous cases will at once receive a good explana-
tion. The Uredo, or rust of P. graminis, is much later in its ap-
pearance than that of P. straminis, the latter frequently occurring
in spring, while the former does not appear till the end of May or
June, and sometimes later. The Uredo-spores of P. graminis are
oblong, with four pores for the exit of the germinating-threads ;
those of P. straminis nearly globose, with six pores. Moreover,
the resting-spores of the latter are not contained in the same
sorus with the rust-spores, but in especial sori covered with the
cuticle. They are in general clavate, the lower division longer
than the upper; they are close pressed to each other, and in con-
sequence have many sharp angles. Their peduncle is always
shorter, and often much shorter than one of the divisions. The
margin of the sorus bears a number of light brown prismatic
paraphyses, and a few are scattered over the disk. In Pucciia
graminis the divisions of the spores are nearly equal, and the
upper division blunt, while the whole is free from angles.

These distinctions require a very careful reexamination, and it
is much to be wished that our author should complete his very
useful experiments, by trying whether the winter spores of P.
straminis, like those of P. graminis, are capable of developing the
Aicidiwm on the barberry.

There are many other points of interest in the memoir, but
rather of a botanical than horticultural interest, though some-
thing like just views as to the real nature of these parasites is
absolutely necessary to the cultivator.

SCILULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 113

XXIII. On the Nutritive Constituents of Water.
By Professor ScHULZ-SCHULTZENSTEIN *,

[Tur memoir, of which the present translation forms a second
part, is entitled “On the Nutritive Properties of Water and
Artificial Irrigation in Horticulture and Agriculture.” A short
abstract was given in the ‘ Gardener’s Chronicle,’ January 1854,
but the views it entertains are so important, that a translation of
the whole can scarcely be unacceptable to the Society. |

In the first division of this treatise (Tr. Pruss. Hort. Soc.,
vol. xx. part 2. p. 354), I have spoken historically of irrigation as
practised in the culture of plants, and have shown, from the his-
torical facts of cultivation, in contradiction to the theory of their
nourishment by means of carbonic acid derived from the air (as
first stated by Ingenhousz, in his treatise “ On the Nourishment of
Plants and Fertility of the Soul,” and afterwards by Senebier in
his ‘ Physiologie Végétale,’ by Th. de Saussure in his ‘ Recherches
Chimiques sur la Végétation,’ and recently reproduced by our
countryman Liebig, in opposition to the notion of the nourish-
ment of plants being derived from the soil), that the nutritive con-
stituents are for the most part dissolved in water, that water is
the only vehicle of nutriment, and that the theory of nourishment
by means of air is in the most decided opposition to all practical
experience in horticulture and agriculture, and more especially to
the effects of manure on growth. I now purpose to show that the
nutritious constituents of plants are separated from the soil by
means of water, and that the water contained in the soil, and that
of springs and wells, is loaded not merely with saline, but more
especially with the humous elements of the ground, and that the
humous organic constituents dissolved in water furnish the true
nutriment. Liebig promulgated the notion that the waters of
springs and wells contain no organic constituents, or, at least,
none worth mentioning, and adduced the Selter-water as a proof,
which, like many waters springing from deeper primitive forma-
tions, seldom contains humous or bituminous matter in solution ;
but the consequent conclusion that all other spring- and pump-

* Translated from the German in vol. xxi. part 34 of the Transactions of the
Horticultural Society of the Prussian States.

This translation was prepared in part some years since by the editor, at the
request of Dr. Lindley, for the former series of the Journal of the Horticultural
Society of London, but was not published in consequence of its discontinuance.
It is to be expressly understood that the translator is not responsible for any of
the opinions expressed, much less for the occasionally somewhat severe
criticisms.

VOL, I. I

114 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

waters are void of organic constituents is quite erroneous. This
appears from a comparison of the different chemical analyses
which we possess of the waters of numerous medical springs and
baths, in which, besides the saline constituents, there are also
organic constituents of a more or less decided humous character,
which, for the most part, are reckoned under the name of extrac-
tive matter.

The waters of Wiesbaden, for instance, contain, according to
Richter, 1°75 gr. of organic extract in the pound; those of Her-
mansbad, near Moscow, according to Hermbstaedt, 1°5 gr.; those
of Seidschiitz, according to Steinmann, 0:35-0:42 gr. of humous
extract; those of Wildbad, in Baireuth, 06 gr. of extractive
matter, according to Martius; those of Kreuth and Tegernnsee,
in Bavaria, jgr. of hwmus in the quart, according to Vogel;
those of Beringerbad, in the lower Hartz, 0-5 er. of extractive
matter in the pound, according to Bley; those of Bocklet, near
Wirzburg, § gr. of humous extract per pound, according to Gold-
witz. In many bath-waters there is contained a nitrogenous ex-
tractive matter (an animali-vegetable substance, crenic acid of
Berzelius). For instance, the waters of Schmekwitz, in Bautzen,
contain 6'5 gr. of nitrogenous extractive matter, 10°8 gr. of sapo-
naceous matter, 1°3 gr. extractive matter in 30 lbs., according to
Ficinus; those of Chateauneuf, in Puy de Dome, and Enghien,
near Montmorency, contain, according to Fremy, 0°3 gr. per pound
of animali-vegetable matter. The glairine (Zoogen, Gimb.) a gela-
tinous matter in the sulphur-springs of Baréges, in the Pyrenees,
is, according to Anglade, of a similar character, and is so abun-
dant in the sulphur-springs at Aachen and Burtscheid, according
to Mohnheim, that the daily produce amounts to about 1000 Ibs.
A similar organic substance is left after the evaporation of the
spray of the Karlsbad water on the margin of the spring, and
affords a matrix for the development of the vast masses of Oseil-
latorie which are found there. The mother-lye of the water of the
Baltic, contains, according to Pfaff, two kinds of extractive matter ;
and in many other waters, as in those at Northeim, near Got-
tingen, according to Wurzer, and at Warmbrunn, in Silesia,
according to Tschértner, there is resinous and gummy extractive
matter. The Berlin spring-waters contain from ? to 13 gr. of
humous extract per quart. All these waters, therefore, when
kept are subject to more or less rapid decomposition, and give rise
to Infusorial and Conferval organisms.

Now, since all river-water is derived from springs, it is clear that

ix

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 115

it must be rich in humous and extractive matter. As regards the
quantity of hwmus in river-water, we have at present only very
confined observations; but little attention was given to the sub-
ject so long as the important agency of the quantity of humus
contained in water upon vegetation was unknown. It is, how-
ever, sometimes so great, that it communicates a yellow, or in
great depths a coffee-coloured, or even dark-brown tint. The
black streams first attracted attention in America, where the Rio
Negro, or Black River, derived its name from the dark colour of
the water, as also many tributaries of the Orinoko. The Atapabo,
Guiainia, and Tuamini are of a dark coffee-brown. Lyell states, in
his ‘Travels in North America,’ that in the vast swamps in the
narrow atlantic plain of North America, especially in the Great
Dismal between Norfolk and Welden (between Virginia and North
Carolina), there is a lake seven miles long and five wide whose
waters are of a dark brown from the dissolved humus.

The “blackwaters’’ (Karassu) which are often found on the
‘mountains of the Hast, derive their name equally from the brown
or black colour of their waters in consequence of the dissolved
humus.

Very recently, Junghuhn, in his travels in Sumatra, directed
his attention to the “blackwaters.” He says, “The mountain-
streams of the Batta land of Sumatra, especially on the tableland
of the provinces of Sieperok and Tobah, have a coffee-brown tint.
In the beds of the river shaded by forests, their water appears very
dark, but of a golden-yellow in a transparent glass. This tint is
universal in the interior of Sumatra; but it is most striking in
the high tableland, where the slight inclination of the surface in
the dark primeval forests gives rise to frequent inundations, and
where, besides the vegetable substances which rot upon the moory
ground, a quantity of root-threads are irrigated with water,
which, impregnated with the extractive matter which enters into
their composition, forms a kind of cold infusion. The water
may nevertheless be drunk without injury, and is void either
of taste or smell.” (‘Travels in the Batta Land of Sumatra,’ i.
p: 256.) |

It is rather surprising that the dark waters of Europe should
hitherto have been almost entirely overlooked, notwithstanding
their appearance in almost every river which runs down from the
Hartz, especially the Brocken. The water of Ilse, near Ilsenburg, is
at some deeper parts of the river almost coffee-brown. Ifwe follow
the river towards the heights of the Brocken, we remark that almost

12

116 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

all its sources are derived from dark peat-moors, from which the water
streams coloured brown from their dissolved humous constituents.
The same is the case with the other rivers of the Upper Hartz,
especially on the north side of the Brocken. Almost all the fresh-
water lakes of the marsh districts of Northern Germany are black
from humous matter.

I have endeavoured by means of evaporation to ascertain the
quantity of hwmus in different German river-waters. Four
pounds and a half of that of the Spree yielded, on evaporation,
4 ers. of solid residuum, of which three consisted of salts, the other
of a humous extract. The Spree water is, for the most part, not
entirely colourless, but has a yellowish tint; on evaporation it
acquires a brown tint as it becomes more concentrated. Every
pound of it contains ? gr. of humous extract; a cubic foot, there-
fore, or 66 lbs., contains 142 grs. According to observations made
at the Berlin Mills, 576 cubic feet pass every second at low flood,
2016 at high flood, the mean of which is 1296.

At low flood, then, there are 2,072,600 cubic feet per hour, or

49,766,400 cubic feet per day, or in weight 29,859,840 ewt. This,
then, contains 49,766,400 x 142=©729,907,200 ers. or 422 ewt.
100 Ibs. of humous extract, which quantity passes through Berlin
on its way to the sea.

The turbid water of the Elbe, collected at Magdeburg in August
1851, became clear when allowed to settle, with a very slight
yellow tint. Four pounds of this evaporated, to a coffee-brown
fluid; and this, when freed from the sediment of salts of lime and
silicates, yielded 63 ers. of humous extract, free from water. The
Elbe water is therefore far richer in hwmus than that of the
Spree—the richest, indeed, of all which I have examined, although
it is by no means so deeply coloured as the Hartz water. It con-
tains more than 14 gr. of humous extract per pound, which in the
cubic foot amounts to 107} grs. If we assume that 4000 cubic
feet per second pass by Magdeburg to the sea, which is double
that of the high flood of the Spree, we have for the twenty-four
hours 14,400,000 cubic feet, and this will supply daily, if 100 ers.
of hwmus only be reckoned to the cubic foot, about 1798 ewt.
of extractive matter which can be appropriated to the nourish-
ment of plants. We see then how rich the waters are in
nutriment.

The water of the Ilse, at Ilsenburg, collected in August 1851,
gave, after the evaporation of 4 lbs., 2 grs. of humous extract,
which is 3 gr. per pound.

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 117

The water of the neighbouring Ecker, which is browner than
that of the Ilse, in 41bs. yielded 2} grs. of very dark humous
extract.

Two quarts of water of the black Elster, collected at Herzberg,
gave, after evaporation, a treacle-brown fluid, which, reduced
to perfect dryness, gave ? gr. of saltpetre and 21 ers. of humous
extract.

The Rhine, at Basle, passes 18,000 cubic feet of water per second
(which, reckoning 3 gr. of hwmus to the pound, contain 56 lbs.),
3360 lbs. per minute, 1832 ewt. per hour, and 48,968 cwt. per
day.

The Ganges, above its bifurcation at the Delta, near Sicligully,
passes in April, according to Prinsep, 21,500 cubic feet per second ;
at Benares 20,000. If there is only 4 gr. of humous extract per
pound, or 33 grs. per cubic foot, we shall have

33 X 20,000= 660,000 ers. =85 lbs. of humus,—

5100 Ibs. per minute, 306,000 lbs. per hour, and 66,764 cwt. per
day.

The Indus, according to Prinsep, sends out at its bifurcation at
Tatta 80,000 cubic feet per second—that is, four times as much as
the Ganges, which yields 267,056 cwt. of humus per day, if the
water has only the sixth part of the nutritious matter contained
in the water of the Elbe.

The Mississippi, in the rainy season, passes 550,000 cubic feet
per second—that is, nearly eight times as much as the Indus; and
supposing the same proportion of humus, it sends daily to the
sea 2,136,000 cwt. of humus.

Since humus contains every constituent necessary for the sus-
tenance of plants—carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrozen—the possi-
bility of their nutriment by means of the humus held in solution
by the water contained in the soil and streams is proved. We
must, however, first examine the other views which have been held
respecting the agency of water in the nutriment of plants.

Liebig and the more modern chemical physiologists regard
vegetable matters as hydrated carbons in which water is con-
densed and combined with the carbon of the carbonic acid which
has been received as nutriment. In this case the hydrogen and
oxygen must exist in all vegetable constituent parts in precisely
the same proportions in which they are found in water. This is
allowed by Liebig and many other chemists, since they find in
sugar and lignine nearly the proportions of hydrogen and oxygen

118 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which exist in water (eight times the weight of oxygen), so that
they may be regarded as hydrated carbons. These assumptions,
however, by no means accord with the very perfect modern ana-
lyses of starch, sugar, flax, and cotton, by Prout, Herrmann,
Henry, and Ure, since all these substances show a greater or less
excess of oxygen above hydrogen. Wheat-starch, according to
Prout, contains 44 C, 49°42 O, and 6°18 H, being an excess of
0:2 of oxygen*. Potato-starch, according to Hermann, contains
37°6 C, 55°76 O, 6°64 H, or 2°64 excess of oxygen over the con-
stituents of water. Cotton-wool contains, according to Ure,
42°11 C, 52°88 O, and 5:06 H, or an excess of 12°35 O, which
cannot be taken into the plant by the condensation of water.

In all other component parts of vegetables the elementary
matters differ most decidedly from the proportions of oxygen and
hydrogen in water, so that their origin from the condensation
of water or the formation of hydrates seems quite impossible.

These vegetable matters may conveniently be divided into three
sections.

1. Matters which contain a great excess of oxygen as vegetable
acids. Citric acid contains, according to Berzelius, 41°36 C,
54°83 O, 3°8 H, an excess of 24°43 of oxygen. Malic acid, ac-
cording to Liebig, contains 42°11 C, 56:14 0, 1:75 H, an excess
of 42:14 O. ‘Tartaric acid, according to Berzelius, 35°98 C,
60°21 O, 3:80 H, an excess of 29°75 of oxygen.

2. Matters which contain an excess of hydrogen, as resin, fat,
and ethereal oils. Olive-oil, according to Gay-Lussac and Thenard,
contains 77:21 C, 9:42 O, 13°36 H, an excess of 12°18 H. Cam-
phor (a solid ethereal oil) contains, according to Liebig, 81:76 C,
8:53 O, 9°70 H, an excess of 8°63 H. Bees’-wax contains, ac-
cording to Gay-Lussac, 81°78 C, 4°63 O, 14°07 H, an excess of
11°9 H.

Coal is one of the substances which has a decided excess of
hydrogen. According to Ure it contains 75-76 per cent. C,
5-8-10 per cent. O, 5-6 per cent. H, 1-2 per cent. N. Since
eight parts of oxygen in weight go to one of hydrogen in the
formation of water, coal must contain 5-6 per cent. H, with
40-48 per cent. O, if it is a hydrated carbon; there is, therefore,
an excess of 4-5 per cent. H.

3. There are, moreover, vegetable matters which conitatin hy-
drogen without oxygen, and are therefore anything rather than

* There is evidently something wrong about the figures here, as there is a de-
fect of oxygen to the amount ‘02.—Tr.

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 119

hydrates, as oil of lemons, oil of turpentine, india-rubber. Oil
of lemons, according to Th. de Saussure, contains 86°89 C,
12°32 H, proportions which are absolutely contrary to the hydrate
theory.

In DeCandolle’s ‘ Physiology of Plants,’ as translated by Roper
(vol. i. p. 8364), we find a table of the elementary composition of
many vegetable substances, from which an addition may easily be
made to the instances which have been brought forward.

It is abundantly clear, then, that, in the nourishment of plants,
water cannot be used for the formation of hydrated carbons with
the carbon derived from the carbonic acid of the air—that it must
be useless in practical gardening and agriculture to attempt to
nourish plants with pure water and carbonic acid without any
humous constituents, as, in fact, all attempts to nourish plants
with carbonic acid and water have miscarried.

Another view of the agency of water in the nutriment of plants
is that of Berthollet, that a decomposition of water takes place in
such a manner that the hydrogen is assimilated, but the oxygen
set free. Saussure contradicted this completely, by showing that
the water always runs unaltered through the plant, whose sub-
stance never increases by the assimilation of water. Notwith-
standing which, Liebig, altogether unacquainted with Saussure’s
experiments, has sought a new explanation of Berthollet’s theory,
without troubling himself previously about the truth of the
grounds on which it depends, and without making a single experi-
ment on the subject. Liebig supposes that we must explain the
decomposition of water after the analogy of the contact of zinc,
water, and carbonic acid, where the zinc rusts in the water and
the oxide of zine unites with the carbonic acid to form carbonate
of zine. The living plant, according to this view, acts as zinc in
galvanic decomposition. This is an addition to Liebig’s numerous
explanations of circumstances ‘of organic life, which are not
present in nature, but are mere fancies, since decomposition
and assimilation of water do not take place in plants, as appears
from every experiment ; but suppose there were such processes,
the view which would make plants galvanic batteries is just as
though a man should explain living growth out of decomposition,
as indeed is sometimes the case, or compare a living plant with a
stinking dunghill. The gardener and cultivator can only be puzzled
by such lifeless explanations. His first principle should be that
in the cultivation of plants he has to do with living beings, which
he must keep alive, and not sacrifice by galvanic experiments.

120 | ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

If, then, water does not act by means of its chemical constituents
as nutritive matter for plants, it can serve only as the means of
conveying those nutritive substances which are dissolved in the
water. We have spoken of the humous extract dissolved in the
water as the peculiar nutritive substance of plants, and especially
the different, in fact, nitrogenous humates which are found in it,
and which, according to the experiments contained in the treatise
on the discovery of the true nutriment of plants, are the only
source of the oxygen which is exhaled under the influence of
light. The ground is therefore the only magazine of nutriment
for plants, the water the bearer of the nutritive matter dissolved
out of the ground. All necessary ingredients for the organic
formation of the tissues of plants must be contained in the
humous matters, to which the mineral salts are only added as
stimulants and promoters of assimilation. Carbon, hydrogen,
nitrogen, and oxygen, and even sulphur and phosphorus are con-
tained in humus as matters of nutriment ; plants need no nutri-
tive matter from the air; they can imbibe only water from it in
order to maintain their full flow of life (Entd. der wahren Pflan-
zennahrung, pp. 140-141).

Liebig contends that kwmus cannot be the nutritive matter,
inasmuch as he considers it impossible that the necessary quantity
of humic acid or humate of lime could be dissolved in the water.
An acre of land produces 10 cwt. of carbon in the corn or fruit,
whereas the quantity of rain which falls upon an acre in four
months is only 700,000 lbs., wherein only 3 cwts. of humic acid
can be dissolved, and applied to the purposes of vegetation. The
data are, however, all incorrect in this calculation. An acre of
sand without any coating of humus, yields frequently a produce
of scarcely 5 cwt., in which are only 23 cwt. of carbon, and fre-
quently yields no harvest all; the quantity of rain-water does not
determina in the least the fertility of the soil, since a poor soil is
soon dried up after a quantity of rain, and a rich bottom during a
long drought may keep itself moist by hygroscopic action; besides
which, in every soil a quantity of moisture rises from beneath,
which keeps it damp; the solubility, moreover, of humate of lime
in water is by no means a measure of the quantity of carbon con-
tained in it, as the greater part of the humus enters the plant as
humous extract and perhumate of ammonia, which is very soluble
in water.

Many persons have allowed themselves to be led astray by the
question as to the origin of carbon, inasmuch as they imagine that

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 121

originally at the creation there was no carbon in the soil, but
merely carbonic acid in the air, and the humus arose at a later
period from the decomposition of carbonic acid by means of plants.
These suppositions, however, are quite erroneous. We find even
in the primitive mountains carbon in the form of bituminous mix-
tures, as in bituminous tale, basalt, and lava, which contain 8 per
cent. of inflammable constituents; and although coal was in the
first instance a result of vegetation, there are in its neighbour-
hood, in all mountain formations, rocks containing carbon, whose
bituminous constituents, being soluble in water, can serve for
the nutriment of plants. Coal, moreover, as stated above, could
not be formed of carbon and water, since it contains totally dif-
ferent proportions of oxygen and hydrogen from those which exist
in water, and, moreover, much nitrogenous admixture whose pre-
sence is quite inexplicable on the carbonic-acid theory. On
the other hand, water, after long contact, dissolves even out
of the hardest bituminous rocks carbonic constituents, which
in this form may be absorbed by plants. The more barren soil
may be rendered fruitful by means of such water laden with
nutritious particles, when it springs up from below. In this way
it is also possible that, without any carbonic acid from the air, a
sterile sand may acquire a coating of hwmus from a vegetable
_growth, induced by the surface-water, as the plants which have
thus generated decay in the lapse of generations and increase the
formation of mould. This can arise only from the fact that water
is the medium of nutriment. The carbon of plants comes, then,
from the ground, and not from the air. So it is in our modern
world; and there is nothing to prevent its having been so in the
ancient world. This truth must give a more natural direction to
the theory and practice of cultivation.

Nitrogen plays an important part in the nourishment of
flowering-plants, with which the influence of animal manure on
the cultivation of flowers and fruits is intimately connected.
Saussure, who made the discovery that rain-water contains a small
quantity of carbonate of ammonia, expressed an opinion that the
nitrogen of plants might be derived from the air in the form of
carbonate of ammonia, that this substance might be developed from
animal matters by putrescence and so dispersed in the air, and
that manure decomposed entirely into carbonate of ammonia and
carbonic acid. The quantity of carbonate of ammonia which is
brought down by the rain from the air is, however, so small, that
a hogshead of rain-water contains barely 3 gr.; while, on the other

122 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

hand, rotting dung, as Davy has shown, evolves, besides carbonic
acid, gaseous acetate and carbonate of ammonia, and is by no
means entirely decomposed into carbonic acid and ammoniacal
gas, but leaves behind a solid ammoniacal humus or mould—which
is contrary to the views of Ingenhousz, who supposed the whole of
the dung passed into a gaseous form by fermentation and putres-
cence, so that all the constituents which were nutritive to plants
were communicated to the air; whereas, on the contrary, the nu-
tritive properties reside, for the most part, in the mould which
arises from the dung by means of decomposition.

The ammoniacal matter in the atmosphere is therefore extremely
small, whereas that of the soil, and of many particular soils, is very
large. Clay is the richest of all in ammonia. According to
Baumhauer, the clay of the Zuidersee of Holland, contains in a
thousand parts ‘075-078 of ammonia, which is about 0°13 or
1 per cent. The virgin forest-soil of Texas contains 7 per cent.
of ammonia; 100 lbs. of it contain 6 ozs. of sal ammoniac, or 2 ozs.
of ammonia. According to Krocker’s experiments, loam contains
% per cent., sand and marl =4—;, per cent. of ammonia. In four
acres of land having 1 foot depth of soil, containing 4 per cent. of
ammonia, there are above 16,000 lbs., or 4000 lbs. per acre. This
quantity is greater than what is given to land by manure. If
an acre of land contains 120 cwt. of manure, supposing it to .
contain 54,th of ammonia, there are only 66lbs. of ammonia,
whereas in the soil just mentioned there are 4000lbs. The
dung is by no means effectual merely by addition of ammonia,
but besides by the accumulation of humus as a ferment for other
constituents.

The mode in which ammonia is formed in the soil is elucidated by
the experiments of Kuhlmann on the formation of saltpetre,and has
been further followed out by Mulder in his ‘ Physiological Chemis-
try.’ Ammonia is formed in rotting, porous matters, which evolve
hydrogen, while the nitrogen of the air combines with the nascent
hydrogen, as in the rusting of metals by decomposition of water—
as, for instance, in damp iron-filings, in consequence of which iron-
rust also contains ammonia. So porous fermenting soil without
dung forms ammonia by the elimination of hydrogen, which at a
later period is oxidized into saltpetre. Thus humate of ammonia
is first formed in the ground, and then nitrogenous geic acid and
erenic acid, which are absorbed as vegetable nutriments. De-
cidedly, therefore, the ammonia is not contained in the soil as
carbonate of ammonia. The nitrogen, on the contrary, is com-

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 123

bined with carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, in the form of geic acid,
crenic acid, humate of ammonia, which exist in vegetable nutri-
ment thus formed. This nutriment is therefore a single sub-
stance, whose different constituents are by no means gathered
together from so many quarters as Liebig supposes. Carbonate
of ammonia is never assimilated by plants.

Another form in which nitrogen enters into plants is nitric
acid, which is widely diffused in the soil, and generally combined
with clay, magnesia, lime, potash or soda—in many places so
abundantly that in Egypt, Tibet, the Hast Indies, Italy, France,
Spain, Hungary, and America the saltpetre effloresces and is
easily collected. Nitric acid is formed by the oxidation of the
ammonia, which is produced by the combination of the hydrogen
eliminated from the soil with the nitrogen of the air. In con-
sequence nitric acid, nitrate of lime, and saltpetre always exist in
humous clay and limestone soils. The nitric acid is assimilated
by the plants in the same way as other acids and humic acids,
since the oxygen is exhaled in light, the nitrogen retained (Hntd.
der Pflanzennahrung, p. 120).

Saussure’s view, reproduced by Liebig, that the nitrogen of plants
originates from the carbonate of ammonia in the air, and that all
manures operate only by the formation of carbonate of ammonia,
is therefore altogether erroneous, and can only lead to great errors
in practical farming. Liebig’s theory of manures runs throughout
on the evolution of carbonate of ammonia from the dung, and the
addition of gypsum in order to its fixation. It is supposed that
the effect of gypsum depends only on the fixation of ammonia.
It is plain, from practical experiments on the effect of gypsum in
Horticulture and Agriculture, that this view is altogether wrong.
Gypsum promotes the growth of the leaves and stems only of
leguminous plants, as clover and peas, but never the blossoming
and ripening of the fruit. On the contrary, gypsum, in consequence
of the continued luxuriant growth, hinders the formation and
ripening of the fruit, and therefore is very injurious in the cultiva-
tion of peas im fields, since these plants, when strewed with
gypsum, continue green for a long time and produce with difficulty
only a little seed. We have also shown that no neutral salts, and ~
therefore neither gypsum nor sulphate of ammonia, can be de-
composed and assimilated by plants.

Ammoniacal, especially nitrogenous matters, have precisely the
contrary effect on vegetation: they promote, that is, the blossom-
ing and formation of fruit, and impede the growth of leaves and

124 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

stem. We may therefore by manuring push the production of
fruit and flowers, in fruit-trees, to such an extent that they
will at last perish, especially in dry soils. I have myself seen
young pear- and plum-trees, in certain years, perish from over-
manuring. Gypsum never produces this effect, whereas if gypsum
operated by the fixation of carbonate of ammonia it must have
the same effect as animal manures.

In my treatise ‘On the Discovery of the Real Mode of Nutri-
tion in Plants,’ I have thoroughly explained the operation of
gypsum, and illustrated it by experiments. It rests simply on
the supply of sulphuric acid and the assimilation of sulphur,
whereby the oxygen is carried off by respiration. The sulphate
of lime in the gypsum is not immediately appropriated by plants ;
but the abundant oxalic acid in leguminous plants sets the sul-
phuric acid free, since the oxalic acid, in consequence of its greater
affinity for lime, combines with it to form oxalate of lime. In the
older parts of the plant, therefore, as a residuum of this process,
large quantities of crystallized oxalate of lime are found, which
often fill the whole tissue.

Thaer was aware that pure attenuated sulphuric acid sprinkled
on plants has the same effect as gypsum, which is easily explained
by the fact that gypsum itself operates by means of the elimina-
tion of sulphuric acid by means of oxalic acid. Gypsum, there-
fore, has no effect on plants like grasses, which contain little or
no oxalic acid. This old experience is explicable only in this
manner. Exactly in the same way as gypsum, phosphate of lime
is decomposed by oxalic acid, and the phosphoric acid assimilated,
and exactly in the same way all other salts of lime, and amongst
them the humate.

Were Liebig’s theory true, that gypsum acts only by the fixa-
tion of ammonia, the effect on all plants must be the same, and
similar to that of animal manure; in this case gypsum must be as
profitable a manure to meadows, rye and wheat crops, as to clover
and peas, which is, however, notoriously contrary to truth.

The Liebigian theory of patent manures, which rests on erro-
neous views of the nutriment of plants by means of carbonate of
ammonia, and according to which a mixture of salts of potash and
soda with lime and magnesia is prepared with carbonate of
ammonia, has not been confirmed by its practical use, and the
sanguine hopes which were entertained by many in its favour
have been sadly deceived. Prince Dimitri Dalgoroucki has in
consequence lost a whole crop of mangel wurzel in the South of

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 125

Russia. Curiously enough the majority have not given up the
theory of the nourishment of plants by carbonic acid and carbonate
of ammonia, and especially that of their nutriment by means of
the air, though Liebig’s manure has proved a failure.

The theoretic grounds which have been brought forward since
the time of Van Helmont, De Geer, and Bonnet against nutri-
ment from the soil, and in favour of the sustenance of plants from
the air, have been constantly repeated, to the prejudice of science
and practical cultivation, without any thorough refutation. They
deserve therefore to be recapitulated and illustrated. Van Helmont,
in 1654, instituted an experiment of planting a willow, of 5 lbs.
weight, in a pot filled with 200 lbs. of dried earth, and watered
this in a covered pot with river-water only. At the expiration of
five years, the willow weighed 169 lbs. 3 ozs., and the soil after
being dried 198 lbs.; so that the earth had lost 2 Ibs., while the
tree, without reckoning the fallen leaves, had gained 164 lbs. On
this it was concluded that nutrition takes place by the decom-
position of water and from the air, without a knowledge of the
large quantity of hwmus contained in the river-water, which was
more than enough to supply the whole of the increase. Similar
experiments were made by Eller (1752) and Duhamel (1748), and
admit of the same explanation, the error involved in them being
inevitable so long as the quantity of humus in spring- and river-
water was imperfectly known. Bonnet sowed in a wet sponge
and moss oats and barley, and obtained a few miserable plants, a
circumstance which admits of explanation if it is considered that
all dead organic substances are changed into humus by contact
with the roots of plants. De Geer endeavoured to raise plants
on strips of paper, cotton-wool, and sawdust; he produced only a
few shoots, but regarded these as the product of nutrition from
the air, although it does not appear why, in this case, as
gigantic plants should not be developed as in good soil. He left
out of sight the partial decomposition of the organic matrix; the
experiments moreover were imperfect, inasmuch as it was not
observed that in new sawdust plants not only would not grow,
but soon perished.

Very recently the theory of the aérial nourishment of plants
has received some support from the communications of the
English traveller Darwin, which,it may be assumed, were brought
forward without a proper knowledge of the circumstances by
Liebig, Schleiden, &c. Darwin had before him especially the
cultivation of tropical countries—the culture of rice, sugar-cane,

126 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTETY.

bananas, coflee, yams and mandiocca, which is conducted by mere
irrigation without any animal manure. Darwin has himself visited
but few tropical countries where such a cultivation takes place
without manure, and has observed even this very imperfectly. He
instances the cultivation of maize in Peru and Chili, which is
conducted in barren river-sand, without remembering that it is
irrigated by rich humous water from the mountains, and in con-
sequence receives the richest possible nutriment. Further he
concludes from the cultivation of the oil-palm in Guinea, in the
moist sand of the coast, that nourishment takes place from the
air. Schleiden, Liebig, &c. have spoken with amazement of the
fact that 33,000,000 lbs. of palm-oil are exported every year from
Guinea, which contains some 24,000,000 lbs. of carbon, without
any animal-dung from which it might arise, and conclude there-
fore that dung and soil supply no carbon. Had they known that
a single moderate-sized German river, the Elbe, for instance, at
Magdeburg, yields daily 1798 ewt., or yearly 64,728,000 lbs. of
humous extract, which contains above 40,000,000 lbs. of carbon,
their amazement at an exportation of 24,000,000 lbs. from the
whole of Guinea would be much diminished, especially since the
waters of tropical lands are far richer in diffused hwmus than
those of colder districts. Darwin and Tschichatschew (‘ Travels
through the Pampas,’ 1844) estimate that a proportionate quantity
of carbon is afforded, without any manure, by the luxuriant growth
of the herbage in the Pampas of Buenos Ayres, from which count-
less herds of wild oxen and horses are supported—simply from the
skins of these animals, which answer to a weight of 6,000,000 lbs.,
which therefore must arise from the carbonic acid of the air, and
the decomposition of water. When, however, we consider how
rich the water of the soil is in hwmus, we shall see that the
alleged amount of organic matter is nothing in comparision with
the carbon which flows yearly into the sea with the humus of the
Amazon and Orinoco, into which rivers pour whose waters are
almost black, and which is constantly renewed from the soil.
According to Darwin’s theory, the culture of palms in our stoves
could certainly not be accomplished.

To arrive at a correct judgment of the cultivation of plants
without manure in warm climates, great distinctions must be
made of different lands and localities. We may reckon as countries
in which, with few exceptions, cultivation is carried on by mere
irrigation without the use of manure,—in Asia, Arabia, Persia,
Turkistan, Chiwa, Bochara, the East Indies, Siam, Cochin China,

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 127

China, Japan, Malacca, Birma, Ceylon, Java, New Holland,
Tasmania, and the South-Sea Islands ; in Africa, the Cape, Guinea,
Madagascar, Senegal, Marocco, Egypt, Abyssinia, Madeira; in
America, the Brazils, Mexico, Chili, Southern North America,
and a part of Canada. In these different countries, however, in
spite of the irrigation, the soil is not equally favourable to cultiva-
tion, but the nature of the ground is as important an element of
fruitfulness as with us. It is a very great error, therefore, when
Schleiden, Liebig, &c., decide from the very imperfect and one-
sided observations of Darwin on the perfect indifference of tropical
soils as regards the success of cultivation.

As regards the nature of the soil in Hindustan, especially
Malabar and Coromandel, we have the excellent observations of
Frane. Hamilton (Buchanan), ‘ Journey,’ ii. pp. 504-857, as also
of Christie (Jameson’s ‘New Edinb. Journ.’ 1829, April—Oct.).
Good and bad classes of soil are generally distinguished there, as in
Germany, with reference to their constitution, colour, aridity and
moisture. The richest black soil is the “ cotton-ground,”’ which
covers the whole basin of the tableland of Darwar, in the Deccan,
in beds which are often from 20-30 feet thick, and are frequently
deeply cut by the tributaries of the Kistna. This soil becomes ex-
traordinarily hot in dry weather, and affects the plants by its tem-
perature. It has arisen from the decomposition of the trap rock,
which extends far and wide through the Deccan, and derives its
dark colour from root-fibres and animal and vegetable débris. This
soil produces from year to year without manure, which is not
surprising, from its great depth, imasmuch as its thinnest stratum
is at least 3 feet.

Cotton, however, can be cultivated on this soil only every third
year. It is sown at the end of the rainy season in August and
September ; it vegetates in a week, and grows in the dry season,
with indigo, spring-wheat, and tobacco. The harvest is from
January to March.

A second sowing takes place at the end of May, or the begin-
ning of June, at the commencement of the rainy season, as soon
as the ground is soft, of barley, eleusine and sesamum, which are
capable of enduring considerable moisture.

The third summer’s sowing takes place at the end of June or
the beginning of July, during the height of the monsoon rain,
especially of leguminous plants, as beans, lentils, Dolichos Lablab,
2). Catiang, D. tranquebaricus and Oytisus Caan, besides sorghum
and rice. The mountain-rice, according to Christie, is manured,

128 ROYAL MORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Even the sandy bottoms on the coast, where the coco-palms are
cultivated, may be divided into good and bad. In good moist soil
the coco grows so fast that it bears fruit in eight years, and in
twelve has attained its full diameter, lasting to eighty. The
poorer the soil, the later the palm is in coming to perfection, and the
shorter the duration. In good soil each tree produces monthly
twenty, or yearly 100 nuts, while in bad soil it yields only from
two to six. It bears blossoms every month in good soil only, and
yields palm-juice the whole year; in poorer bottoms the produce
of wine is small and at the most continues for six months
only.

All this is quite incompatible with the theory of air-nutrition.
We have information with respect to the soil of the island of
Java, from Raffles in his ‘ History of Java,’ and from Junghuhn.
According to the,fertility, they distinguish :—1. Rich black mould
in the course of rivers (Tana ladu), such as occurs between Ba-
tavia and Weltewreden, with a rich vegetation of banana, mango,
tamarind, custard-apple and coffee. The richer in humus, the
lighter and looser the soil, the more it 1s adapted for coffee-planta-
tion. 2. Tana linchad is a pure light clay with sand, which in
plains fitted for irrigation yields a single rice-harvest. 3. Tana
pasir is the alluvial soil in the maritime district—the delta-
land. :

The nature of the soil in the North of China has been described
by Fortune (‘ Wanderings in the Northern Provinces of China,’
London, 1847). The cotton-ground is here a rich but never boggy
loam, though it is manured with canal-mud. ‘Tea succeeds only
on very fruitful rich sandy loam. Since the agriculture here does
not depend on breeding cattle, the use of green manure is general.
In the rice-fields a Trifolium and Coronilla are cultivated for
manure, which is of use in the case of rice, which is poor in nitro-
genous matter, but does not answer for wheat.

The sugar-cane attains a height of from 10-16 feet in Guiana,
in the flooded levels of the Essequibo; while in the hungry lime-
stone it is but from 6-10 feet high. We see, then, what enormous
errors require rectification, as regards the accounts of the fertility
even of the most barren soil within the tropics.

One of the most important observations is that even the richest
soil, when it is tilled year after year without any manure, is at
last completely exhausted, which would be quite impossible if
nourishment were derived from the air. The richest sugar-planta
tions in Guiana, on the Essequibo, endure only forty years. The

ee

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

AND

MISCELLANEOUS MATTER.

January 20, 1866.—A fine bunch of English-grown Dates was
sent by Mr. G. Fairbairn from the gardens at Syon House, in
which they had been raised and ripened. <A prize of 20s. was
awarded.

January 23.—A fine display of plants and flowers was made, the
most important collections being furnished by Mr. Bull of Chelsea,
and Mr. Veitch of Chelsea,—the former contributing a very large
collection of miscellaneous new or rare plants; and the latter a
very handsome group of Orchids, consisting chiefly of varieties of
Lycaste Skinnert.

Mr. Bull’s collection consisted of sixty-eight plants, including
several large specimens—as, for example, an Orange-tree, two Tree
Ferns, together with Palms, Yuceas, and Dracenas. Among the
interesting though less bulky objects, the following may be particu-
larly mentioned:—Pandanus ornatus, a species, of elegant drooping
habit, with narrowish dark-green glossy leaves margined with short
white spines; it was considered to be a very pretty subject for
room-decoration, especially in the small state. Herrania palmata,
an erect-growing, single-stemmed, Aralia-like plant, with pale-
green, three- or four-parted, palmately divided leaves, the leaflets of
attenuated lance-shaped form and coriaceous texture; an elegant-
habited plant belonging to the order Byttneriaceex. Sedwin aizoi-
deum variegatum, aneat variegated greenhouse succulent. Selagi-
nella Martensu albo variegata, a variety of this pretty stove Lyco-
pod freely variegated with white. Zucca pinnatifida, with tripar-
tite leaves, the branches divided into pinnatifid decurrent leaflets.
Peperomia arifolia, one of the variegated plants introduced for the
Society by Mr. Weir. Dielytra spectabilis alba, with pure-white

VOL, I. b

ll ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

flowers. The spiny-stemmed Calamus dealbata, the silver palm of
Madagascar. Zhrinax elegans, one of the most elegant of the
elegant race of miniature palms, with palmated leaves on smooth
slender stalks. Rhodea japonica aureo striata, with the leaves
distinctly striped with yellow. Zvrichomanes radicans, a remark-
ably fine specimen. Xanthosoma appendiculatum, a green-leaved
Arad, curious on account of the midrib abruptly terminating at
about two-thirds the length of the leaf-blade, at which point a
small leaf-like lobe was developed upside down on the under sur-
face, so that there appeared to be two leaves of unequal size set
back to back. Agave americana longifolia, a long-leaved variety,
considered inferior to the older variegated variety. The collection
also contained some large handsome bushes of the common
Aucuba,well furnished with berries,and smaller plants of the newer
varieties. To this collection the Lindley Medal was given, the
second awarded by the Society; the first having been granted to
the fine group of Lycaste shown by Mr. Veitch at the December
Meeting.

Mr. Veitch’s contribution was less extensive, but even more
attractive. It consisted of a large number of beautiful forms of
Lycaste Skinneri, varied by the intermixture of Hpidendrum Skin-
nert, Odontoglosswm cordatum, a fine mass of Angrecum eburneum,
the exquisitely tinted Cattleya Warscewiczii delicata, which is said to
be the same as C. pallida; Cattleya bogotensis, a variety of similar
character, but of deeper and richer lilac tint; and Franciscea caly-
cina major, the most beautiful of all the Francisceas, with violet-
coloured flowers, measuring 33 inches in diameter.

Messrs. A. Henderson and Co., Pine-Apple Nursery, Edgware
Road, sent a handsomely striped Fern, in the shape of a finely
variegated form of Lastrea Sieboldiu variegata, the leaves of which
were streaked ail over transversely with creamy white. From the
gardens of J. Bateman, Esq., were contributed some cut specimens,
namely :—from Mr. Sherratt, gardener at Knypersley Hall, a spike
of Phalenopsis amabilis, another of the long-tailed Angrecum
sesquipedale, with Dendrobium nobile and moniliforme; and from
Mr. Stanton, gardener at Biddulph Grange, two species of Thibau-
dia, namely macrantha and bracteosa, the latter with elliptic acu-
minate five-nerved leaves, and deep-red flowers tipped with green.
Mr. Willcock, gardener to Dr, Patteson, St. John’s Wood, sent a
nice young blooming plant.of the curious long-tailed Angrecum
sesquipedale, and a plant of Barkeria Skinnert. Mr. Williams, of
Holloway, contributed a new variety of Calanthe vestita, with the

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. Ti

usual white flowers, only closer and more compact in form and
purer in colour, and with a small red eye, but much less promi-
nent than in the usual red-eyed sort : it was regarded as a desirable
acquisition, and was called Zwrneri. Mr. Williams also sent two
fine plants of Angrecum eburneum—the one being the variety called
superbum, with a very broad pure white lip, and the other viens,
in which the lip is smaller and of a greenish white.

Mr. Earley, gardener to Felix Pryor, Esq., Digswell, sent a
hybrid Begonia, which he called EHarley’s hybrid. It had short
stout erect rough stems, acutely lobed serrated leaves, and deep-
rosy-pink flowers. Mr. Earley stated that the male parent was
B. ricinifolia, and added, “the leaves shine very beautifully by
artificial light, and in small pots are well adapted, with the addi-
tion of their bold spikes of flowers, for table or indoor decoration,
the spikes rising well above the foliage, and requiring no artificial
support.”” Mr. Reynolds, gardener to Dr. Sankey, Sandywell
Park, near Cheltenham, sent Selaginella denticulata variegata, a
plant with yellowish-green tips, which it was thought was not in
condition.

From the Society’s Gardens, at South Kensington, came a
beautiful little plant of Sophronitis grandiflora with nine expanded
flowers, a plant of Odontoglossum hystrix introduced by Mr. Weir,
and one of Mr. Weir’s Cattleyas from Bogota, which proved to be
the same as O. Warscewiczii delicata.

From Chiswick Garden was contributed Palicourea discolor,
one of Mr. Weir’s introductions, with opposite elliptic-acuminate
leaves of a dark velvety bottle-green, with a distinct white midrib,
which in age becomes somewhat pinkish; Dracena fragrans, a
good old plant, which opens its blossoms in the evening, and then
deliciously scents the house in which it stands; Clivia nobilis,
another good old plant; Saaifraga tricolor, with handsomely
variegated leaves; Pyenostachys urticefolia, a labiate with bright-
blue flowers; also a collection of sixteen varieties of Yellow-
leaved Pelargoniwms.

Mr. Berkeley first drew attention to the supposed new species
of Calanthe. It was clearly a form of C. vestita, differing only in
the rosy streak on the lip, which is yellow in the older form. This
is the species which, with Limatodes rosea, was the parent which
gave rise to the beautiful hybrid Calanthe Veitchit, which attracted
so much notice at a former Meeting.

One of the Odontoglossa exhibited by Mr. Low at the last De-
cember Meeting was O. hystrix, a species, in common with O.

b2

IV ROYAL IWORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Alexandre and its varieties, distinguished by its ciliated column.
I'he other species seemed very near to O. Hallie.

Xanthosoma appendiculatum, an Arad which formed part of
Mr. Bull’s splendid collection, was remarkable for an appendage
on the underside of the leaf, as if a portion had been turned
inside out. An exactly similar formation occurs in an Indian
species of Ficus, of which Dr. Carter brought home specimens.

Dracena fragrans was exhibited from the Society’s Gardens, a
night-blooming species and exceedingly fragrant. 1t was figured
in the ‘ Botanical Magazine’ as long ago as 1808, and is well
worthy of cultivation.

From the Gardens also were sent Ficus Cooperi in fruit, and
Pycnostachys urticefolia, of which seeds were sent home by
Dr. Livingstone. All the species are of African origin, or from
adjacent islands; but the present far exceeds the others in
beauty.

Herrania palmata was exhibited, but only in an early stage of
growth. Its relation to Theobroma was pointed out, to which genus
the plant belongs which produces chocolate.

Young plants of Palicourea discolor were sent from Chiswick,
an extremely pretty member of Rubiacee. Its lovely leaves pro-
mise to make it a favourite when generally known. It is one of
Mr. Weir’s discoveries in Brazil.

Attention was drawn to some specimens of Aucube, from their
interest in a commercial point of view. A fruited plant which in its
barren state was worth half-a-crown, was now valued at from
fifteen to twenty pounds. A small male plant was pointed out,
the selling-price of which was two guineas. Such plants were
actually let out to nurserymen for the purpose of impregnation.

A seedling pear was received from Mr. R. H. Betteridge, Milton
Fill, near Steventon, Berks, which in shape resembles the Beurré
d’ Aremberg ; and is also not unlike a medium-sized specimen of
Huyshe’s Victoria. The flesh is very melting and juicy, and has
a flavour similar to that of Autumn Bergamot. It possesses the
desirable property, that, when it begins to decay, it does so from
the surface, and not from the core. This was awarded a First-
Class Certificate. : )

Handsome specimens of Uvedale’s St. Germain, were exhibited
by George F. Wilson, Esq., and which were grown on trees, in
pots, in his orchard house at Geshurst Cottage, Weybridge Heath.
They were produced fowr in one cluster, and the whole number
were perfected in the condition in which they were exhibited.

fa

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. Vv

The crop was set in the orchard-house; and when sufficiently
developed and all risks of spring frost were gone, the trees were
plunged in the open ground, and the fruit ripened out of doors.
The colour was a fine deep yellow, and a bright crimson blush
on one side.

Mr. Tillery, gardener to his grace the Duke of Portland, at Wel-
beck, sent bunches of black Tripoli, Trebbiano, West’s St. Peter’s,
and Muscat of Alexandria grapes. The first of these, the black
Tripoli, has been proved to be identical with the Frankenthal, a
grape which, from its similarity to the Black Hamburgh, is very
generally grown under that name and those of Victoria Hamburgh
and Pope Hamburgh. The fact of the Duke of Portland having
received this grape from Tripoli, may be an indication of its origin.
Trebbiano, if not identical with, is so closely allied to Syrian, that
there is difficulty in distinguishing them. Recent observations
seem to show that they are the same, and it is anticipated that
future experience will prove that such is the case.

Mr. Culverwell, gardener to Mark Milbanke, Msq., of Thorpe
Perrow, near Bedale, sent a bunch of grapes, which proved to be
the Ferral of Portugal, a very large and long olive-shaped black
grape, which is met with very frequently in the vineyards of the
South of Europe. In Bulgaria it received the name of Sabal-
skanskot, in honour of the Russian General Diebitch Sabalskanskoi,
and in the collection at the Luxembourg it is called Raisin de
Balkans. :

Fruit of Pyrus nepalensis, was sent by Mr. W. B. Page, of South-
ampton. It is of the size and shape of a small pear, and with the
flavour of the quince. It appears to be intermediate between the
pear and the quince, having two seeds in each cell (which charac-
terizes the former), and having mucilaginous seeds (which charac-
terizes the latter).

February 20.—A very interesting collection consisted of a group
of twenty-four plants of the new large-flowered Russian Violet
raised by F. J. Graham, Hsq., of Cranford, and named the Czar.
The blooms of this new Violet, as well as the foliage, are very
large, and the whole plant has a most robust-looking aspect. It
had already gained a First-Class Certificate, and now fully main-
tained the high character thus given to it. With it was a seedling,
ealled Princess Dagmar, with smaller flowers of a duller, paler
purple, altogether inferior.

From the garden of W. Wilson Saunders, Esq., was brought up

by his gardener Mr. Green, a little group of what are sometimes

v1 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

called “miseries of Orchids,’’—minute flowering species, interest-
ing only to botanists. Among them were a supposed species of
Leochilus, of little beauty, but having a scent like that of Helio-
trope, especially when the sun shines on the flowers ; Hpidendrum
Hormidium, the blossoms of which smelt like fresh-gathered Prim-
roses ; Pelexia triloba, remarkable for the beauty of its structure ;
Bletia teretifolia, Macillaria pulchella, a Pleurothallis, an Kria
from Assam, and some others. Most of these were fastened to
thin slabs of wood or cork, on which they were found to succeed
best. They require a continuous supply of moisture, not only in
the atmosphere, but also about their roots; and this is obtained
by wetting both sides of the wood on which they grow with a
syringe. These were accompanied by the curious-looking Tillandsia
bulbosa picta, which Mr. Saunders finds to succeed better attached
to a block than when grown in soil in pots. In the same group
was a little creeping Peperomia (nwmmulariefolia), which had
inadvertently turned up among some of Mr. Weir’s Brazilian
Orchids, and which, owing to its pendulous habit, though a
mere stove-weed, may doubtless be used with advantage in the
ornamentation of hanging baskets, its thread-like branching
stems being furnished with pale-green, roundish-oval leaves.

From Mr. Bull, of Chelsea, came three new Camellias :—Venan-
zio, a small imbricated sort, of a flesh-colour faintly striped ;
Contessa Novello, blush-white, faintly striped, in the style of, but,
as shown, not equal to, Countess of Orkney ; and Archiduc Carlo di
Toscana, a small flattish-cupped crimson, with white blotches, in
the style of Bacciochi, which, however, is superior to it. Messrs.
Waterer and Godfrey, of Knaphill, sent three plants of the re-
cently-introduced green-leaved Aucuba japonica, in fruit, and
chiefly remarkable for the size of the clusters of berries.

Several plants were contributed from the Society’s garden esta-
blishments :—among them, a well-flowered specimen of Libonia
floribunda, gay with a profusion of tubular crimson and yellow
flowers; and a very handsome New Granada Cattleya of Mr.
Weir’s importation, coming very near the original form of C.
Trianei: the sepals were blush ; the petals deeper blush and crispy
at the edge; the lip finely undulated at the margin, very deep
blush in the rolled-in portion, with a yellow blotch at the base of
the disk, and richly tipped with magenta purple. These Cattleyas,
which flower in spring, bloom as soon as their growth is made, as
occurs in ©. labiata, and not after resting awhile as is the case
with CO. Mossie.

AWARDS. Vili

Mr. Berkeley brought a branch of Wellingtonia, with male cat-
kins, from the Marquis of Huntly’s at Orton Longueville. Many
of the trees there, of which there are some hundreds, had borne
female fruit ; but this was the only one with catkins. He made a
few observations on the disease which is so common and destruc-
tive to Pear-trees, directing the attention of the Meeting to the
curious observations of Oersted on its connexion with the gela-
tinous parasite of Juniperus Sabina, an account of which is given
by Mr. Currey in the present number of the ‘ Journal.’

AWARDS OF THE FLORAL COMMITTEE,
FROM 1859 To 1865.

The following list gives the names of the whole of the newly intro-
duced plants, and new garden flowers, which have received awards
from the Floral Committee from the time of its establishment in 1859
up to the end of 1865. Such a list, now printed for the purpose
of ready reference, being, in fact, a record of nearly all the more
deserving novelties imported or raised in this country since that
very useful body has been at work, will be found serviceable to
those who take interest in new introductions; whilst those who
are themselves but novices in the matter of plant-selection, may
take it as a very trustworthy guide. The existence of such a
tribunal has acted as a wholesome check upon the crowd of worth-
less novelties which are ever being thrust forward to catch the
unwary purchaser.

It may be explained that the value of the several awards
is indicated by the following initial letters:—S. K., Silver
Knightian Medal; 8. B., Silver Banksian Medal; B., Bronze
Medal (these being awards made to certain subjects at the
great summer shows); F. C., First-class Certificate ; 8. C., Se-
cond-class Certificate; C., Commendation. It should be observed
that the 8. C. was not made use of before 1862; so that prior
to that date the C. is really equivalent to a second-class instead
of a third-class award, as it afterwards became. JF or the sake of
completing the record of the awards made directly to new plants
by the Society since its resuscitation, a few subjects (marked «)
which were shown on the day of the opening, June 5, 1861, are
included, as well as a few other subjects (marked +), to which
awards were made by the Society at the show in St. James’s Hall,

Vill ROYAL IWORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

May 12, 1859, a month or two before the meetings of the Floral
Committee were instituted. |

Abies canadensis brevifolia. Fisher and Co. June 17, 1863.—B. &C.
Abies excelsa aurea. Lee. September 23, 1862.—F. C.
Abies firma. Veitch. May 27, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
xAcer polymorphum atropurpurewm. A. Henderson and Veitch. June 5, 1861.
—S. B.

Acer polymorphum fol. dissectis apic. brunneis. Veitch. May 17, 1864—F. C.
Acer polymorphum fol. dissectis roseo marginatis. Standish. July 2, 1862.—S. P.
Acer polymorphum fol. dissectis roseo marginatis. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Acer polymorphum fol. dissectis viridibus. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—B.
Acer polymorphum rubro variegatum. Standish. July 2, 1862.—8. K.
Acer Pseudo-Platanus Leopoldii. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Acer sp. (broad, white, variegated-leaved). Standish. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.
Acer sp. (broad purple- and red-leaved). Standish. July 2, 1862.—S. B.
Achimenes Aurora. Parsons. September 13, 1864.—F. C.

Achimenes Mauve Queen, Parsons. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Achimenes Moorii. Parsons. July 21, 1863.—8.C. -

Achimenes Rose Queen. Parsons. September 13, 1864—F. C.
Achimenes Stella. Parsons. September 27, 1864.—S. C.

Acorus japonicus argenteo striatus. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Acrophorus affinis. Veitch. July 1, 1863.—S8. B. &8. C.

Adelaster albivenis. Veitch. April 23, 1861.—C.

Adiantum cardiochlena. Bull. September 9, 1863.—F. C.

Adiantum chilense. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—F. C.

Adiantum colpodes. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Adiantum ferleyense. Green. July 29, 1865.—F. C.

Adiantum Féei. Linden. June 5, 1861.—lst Pr.; Bull. Sept. 10, 1862.—F.C.
Adiantum Ghiesbreghtii. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.—B.&C,

Adiantum patens. Veitch. February 9, 1860.—F. C.

Adiantum scabrum. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—F. C.

Adiantum sulphureum. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—F. C.

Adiantum tinctum. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—B.

Aérides hybridum. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Aérides Lindleyanum. Stone. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Aérides nobile. Veitch. September 10, 1862.—F. C.

Agathea ccelestis fol. variegatis. Bull. March 12, 1861.—F. C.

Agave americana elegantissima. Bull. November 12, 1¢61.—F. C.
Agave schedigera. Williams. May 17, 1864—F. C.

Allamanda Hendersoni. Henderson. September 6, 1864.—F. C.
Alocasia Lowi. Low. September 23, 1862.—F. C.

Alocasia macrorhiza variegata. Veitch. Octceber 8, 1861.—F. C.

Alocasia metallica. Low. September 22, 1859.—F. C.

Alocasia Veitchi. Veitch. September 8, 1859.—F, C.

Alocasia zebrina. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—S. K.

Alocasia zebrina, Veitch. April 15, 1863.—F. C.

Alsophila glauca (contaminans). Veitch. November 12, 1861.—I". C.
Alsophila T'senitis denticulata. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. B. &8. C.
Amaranthus melancholicus ruber. Veitch. July 23, 1861.—C.

Amaryllis Brilliant. E.G. Henderson. March 31, 1863,.—S. C.
Amaryllis Fire King. Bull. March 31, 1863.—C.

Amaryllis ignescens. Veitch. * May 30, 1865.—-F. C.

Amaryllis perfecta marginata.- Williams. June 17, 1863.—F.C.
Amaryllis refulgens. Williams. April 18, 1865.—S. C.

Amaryllis Unique. Williams. March 19, 1862.—F. C.

Andromeda fastigiata. Backhouse. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Andromeda hypnoides. Backhouse. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Andromeda sp. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—B. & C.

Androsace Chamajasme. Backhouse. May 16, 1865.—F, C.

Anemone fulgens. Backhouse. April 18, 1865.—F. C.

AWARDS. 1x

Anemone japonica Hororine Jobert. F.and A. fmith. Sept. 9, 1863.—C.

Anemone japonicaHonorineJobert. H.G.Henderson andon. Oct.6,1863.—8.C.

Angrecum sesquipedale. Veitch. December 10, 1e61.—¥. C.

Angrecum sp. Veitch. March 7, 1865.—C.

Aneectochilus argyreus. Bull. February 25, 1863.—S. C.

Anectochilus Bullenii. Low. August 27, 1861.—F. C.

Aneectochilus Dominii. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Anectochilus Petola. See Macodes Petola.

Aneectochilus Petola superba. See Macodes Petola superba.

Aneectochilus Schelleri. Bull. October 8, 1562.—S. C.

Aneectochilus speciosus. Bull. March 30, 1864.—S. C.

Anectochilus sp. Osborn and Son. October 8, 1861.—F. C.

Aneectochilus Turneri. Williams. July 11, 1865.—F. C.

Anthurium leuconeurum. Bull. August 26, 1862.—S. C.

( July 6, 1864.—S. C.
_ Anthurium magnificum (cordifolium). R.H.8.; August 16, 1864.—F. C.
June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Anthurium Scherzerianum. Wendland. July 2, 1862.—B.

Anthurium Scherzerianum. Veitch. March 31, 1863.—F. C.

Anthurium sp. Bull. April 15, 1863.—C.

Antirrhinum (majus) Giuseppe Garibaldi. Bull. September 13, 1864.—C.

Aquilegia cerulea. Thompson. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Aquilegia (vulgaris) caryophyiloides. Carter. June 14, 1860.—C.

Aralia leptophylla. Veitch. April 9, 1862.—F. C.

Aralia Sieboldii variegata. Veitch. May 28, 1861.—C.

Araucaria Cunninghamii glauca. Bull. October 8, 1862.—F. C.

Araucaria Rulei. Bull. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.

Araucaria sp. Port Molle. Bull. September 10, 1862.—S. C.

Areca dealbata. Bull. May 27, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.

Arisema ringens purpurata. Bull. March 21, 1865.—S. C.

Arthrobotrya articulata. Sce Polybotrya Lowii.

Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum flabellattim. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—F. C.

Asplenium alatum. Williams. May 2, 1865.—I. C.

Asplenium consimile. Veitch. July |, 1863.—B. & C.

Asplenium elegantulum. Standish. July 1, 1863—S. kK. & F.C.

Asplenium erectum proliferum. Barker. August 22, 1805.—F. C.

Asplenium ferulaceum. Bull. March 50, 1864.—F. C.
xAsplenium flabellifolium. Linden. June 5, 1861.—Ist Pr.

Asplenium flabellulatum. See Asplenium myriophyilum var.

Asplenium Hemionitis cristatum. Gray. December 7, 1864.—F. C.

Asplenium inequale var. Backhouse. May 50, 1865.—F. C.

Asplenium myriophyllum. Linden. May 10, 1860.—F. C.

Asplenium myriophyllum. Linden. June 5, 1861.—1st Pr.

Asplenium myriophyllum var. Bull; Veitch. April 1, 1862.—F. C.

Asplenium rachirhine. See Asplenium rachirhizon.

Asplenium rachirhizon. Bull; Veitch. April 1, 1862.—F. C.

Asplenium resectum. Barker. September 27, 1864.—F. C.

Asplenium Trichomanes Harovii. Holland. July 19, 1864.—5S. C.

\ Asplenium Trichomanes Harovii. Holland. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Asplenium Trichomanes incisum triangulare. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—F. C.
Astelia bivittata. Watson. July 6, 1864.—C.
Astrocaryum mexicanum. Bull. October 8, 1&62.—C.
Athyrium Filix-foemina Applebyanum. Ivery. May 27, 1&63.—B. & C.
Athyrium F.-f. Applebyanum. Ivery. November 21, 1865.—F. C.
Athyrium F.-f. curtum. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—F. C.
Athyrium F.-f. diffisso-multifidum. Ivery. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Athyrium F.-f. diffissum. Bull. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.
Athyrium F.-f. Fieldiz lancifolium. Ivery. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Athyrium F.-f. fissidens irregulare. Girdlestone. June 27, 1865.
Athyrium F.-f. Frizellic. Bull. August 15, 1861.—-F. C.
Athyrium F.-f. glomeratum. Ivery. June 17, 1863.—B. & C.
Athyrium F.-f. Iveryanum. Ivery. September 10, 1862.—F. C.

Bo.

B. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Athyrium F.-f. mucronatum. Ivery. September 10, 1862.—F. OC.
Athyrium F.-f. multiceps. Veitch. August 11, 1859.—F. C.

Athyrium F.-f. Parsonsix. Parsons. June 26, 1862.—8. C.

Athyrium F.-f. Parsonsiz. Parsons. September 10, 1862.—F. C.
Athyrium F.-f. plumosum. Stansfield. June 28, 1860.—F. C.

Athyrium F.-f. sagittatum. Bull. May 5, 1863.—F. C.

Athyrium F.-f. Vernoniz. Ivery. November 8, 1864.—F. C.

Athyrium F.-f. Vernoniz. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Athyrium F -f. Victorix. Ivery. November 8, 1864.—F. C.

Aubrietia purpurea variegata. Bull. May 2, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—F. C.
xAucuba japonica (vera foemina). Standish. June 5, 1861.—B.

Aucuba jap. foemina latifolia. Bull. March 7, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—I, C.
Aucuba jap. fem. longifolia. Bull. June 10, 1865,—F. C.

Aucuba jap. foem. longifolia variegata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Aucuba jap. foem. viridis. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. foliis marginatis. Bull. May 17, 1864.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. lancifolia variegata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. longifolia. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. macrophylla. Bull. March 7, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—F. C,
Aucuba jap. mascula angustata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. mas. bicolor. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. mas. elegans. Bull. March 7, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—F,. C.
Aucuba jap. mas. elegantissima. Bull. March 7, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. mas. maculata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. mas. varia. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. mas. viridis. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Aucuba jap. picta. Bull. October 11, 1864, and June 10, 1865,—F. C,
Aucuba jap. picturata. Standish. May 21, 1862.—B.

Auricula Buckstone. Turner. May 4, 1864.—F. C.

Auricula Ensign. Turner. April 15, 1863.—S. C.

Auricula Godfrey. Turner. April 18, 1865.—F. C.

Auricula Harry. Turner. April 18, 1865.—S. C.

Auricula Mrs. Eyles. Holland. April 9, 1862.—C.

Auricula Rey. G. Jeans. Turner. April 9, 1861.—C.

Auricula Richmond’s North Star. Turner. May 10, 1860.—¥. C.
Auricula Volunteer. Turner. April 26, 1860.—F. C.

Auricula (alpine) John Leech. Turner. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Auricula (alpine) Meridian. Turner. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Auricula (alpine) Shakspere. Turner. April 20, 1864.—S. C.

Auricula (alpine) Supreme. Turner. April 15, 1863.—C.

Auricula (alpine) Titian. Turner. May 2, 1865.—S. C.
Azalea ameena hybrida. Standish. June 14, 1860.—C.

Azalea (indica) Beauty of Dorking. Ivery. April 15, 1863.—8, C.
Azalea (ind.) Bellona. F.and A. Smith. April 20, 1864.—8. C.
Azalea (ind.) Bride of Abydos. Barnes. May 6, 1862.—C.

Azalea (ind.) Duc d’Aremberg. F. and A. Smith. April 9, 1862.—F. C.
Azalea (ind.) elegantissima. Williams. May 21, 1862.—C.

Azalea (ind.) Klag of Truce. Todman. March 26, 1861.—F. C.

Azalea (ind.) Kinghornii. Kinghorn. April 9, 1861.—F. C.

Azalea (ind.) Lord Derby. Todman. March 9, 1864.—C.

Azalea (ind.) Louise von Baden. ‘Turner. April 15, 1863.—F. C.
Azalea (ind.) Mad. A. Verschaffelt. Veitch. April 15, 1863.—8. C.
Azalea (ind.) Magnet. Barnes. June 28, 1860.—O.

Azalea (ind.) Mars. Kinghorn. May 24, 1860.—C.

Azalea (ind.) Meteor. Kinghorn. April 20, 1864.—S. C.

Azalea (ind.) President. Kinghorn. May 10, 1860.—¥. C.

Azalea (ind.) President Claeys. Veitch. February 25, 1863.-—I’. C.
Azalea (ind.) Roi des doubles. Bull. April 20, 1864.—F. C.

Azalea (ind.) Souvenir du Prince Albert.—J. Vershaffelt, May 6, 1862.—S. C.
Azalea (ind.) Stella. Veitch. April 20, 1864.—F. C.

Azalea (ind.) Vesuvius. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

Azalea (sinensis) altaclerensis. Lee. May 6, 1862.—F. C.

AWARDS.

*Bambusa variegata. Standish. June 5, 1861.—B.
Barkeria Skinneri superba. Veitch. February 25, 1863,—F. C.
Beaucarnea sp. Williams. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

tBegonia amabilis. Veitch. May 12, 1859.—%S. C.
Begonia blanda. Parker and Williams. September 22, 1859.—F. C.
Begonia digswelliensis. Earley. March 30, 1864.—C.
Begonia Gem. Low. September 22, 1859.—C.
Begonia imperialis. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—S. C.
Begonia Lowii. Low. September 22, 1859.—F. C.
Begonia mutabilis. Harland. May 21, 1862.—S. C.

Begonia ornata. Clarke. November 8, 1864.—S. C.

+Begonia Queen Victoria. Veitch. May 12, 1859.—38rd C.
Begonia smaragdina. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—%. C.
Begonia sp. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Begonia sp. Santa Martha. Salter. November 12, 1861.—C.
Begonia Zebra. Low. September 22, 1859.—C.

Berberis stenophylla (handsworthiensis). Fisher and Co. May 4, 1864.— 1". C.

Bertolonia guttata. Veitch. May 16, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Bertolonia margaritacea. R.H.8. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Bertolonia pubescens. Veitch. May 16, 1865, and June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Bignonia argyrea violascens. Bull. July 25, 1865.—F. C.

Biota sp. (pendulous). Veitch. May 21, 1862.—B.

Blechnum nitidum contractum. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—B. & C.

Blechnum Spicant serratum rigidum. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.

Blechnum Spicant undulatum. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—i". C.

Bletia hyacinthina. Osborn. April 18, 1865.—F: C.

Bolbophyllum psittacoglossum. Stone. July 1i, 1865.—S. C.

Bomarea multiflora. Veitch. July 1, 1863.—8. K. & F.C.

Boronia Drummondii alba. Smyth. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Bougainvillea (lateritia). Turner. April 18, 1865.—IF. C.

Bougainvillea glabra. Daniels. October 8, 1861.—F. C.

Brahea dulcis. Bull. March 21, 1865.—F. C.

Brasavola nodosa grandiflora. R.H.8. July 11, 1865.—F. C.

Bromelia Sceptrum. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.

Browallia Jamesoni multiflora. Veitch. May 5, 18638.—5. C.
TCaladium Chantinii. Veitvh. May 12, 1859.—8S. C.

Caladium Lowii. See Alocasia Lowii.

Caladium Veitchii. See Alocasia Veitchii.

Caladium Wightii. Osborn. July 12, 1860.—F. ©.

Calamus australis. Veitch. October 8, 1861.—F. C.

Calandrinia sp. Chili. Veitch. July 9, 1861.-—C.

Calanthe Dominii. Veitch. September 10, 1£62.—S. C.

Calanthe Veitchii. Veitch. December 8, 1859.—F. C.

Calanthe Veitchii superba. Veitch. December 8, 1863.—F. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) Beauty of Herts. Watson. July 6, 1864.—8S. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) Bijou. Watson. June 17, 1863.—S. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) Bijou. Watson. July 21, 1863.—F. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) canariensis. G. Smith. June 23, 1860.—C.

Calceolaria (bedding) canariensis. G. Smith. May 28, 1861.—F. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) Cloth of Gold. Downie. June 26, 1862.—S. C.

8. C.

Calceolaria (bedding) General Tom Thumb. Watson. July 6, 1864.—8s. C,

*Calceolaria bellidifolia. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—B.
Calceolaria ericoides. Veitch. September 10, 1862.—S. C.
Calceolaria plantaginea. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—B.
Calceolaria suavis. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—B.
Calendula officinalis fl. pl. Whiting. August 23, 1860.—C.
Callirhoé involucrata. W. Thompson. September 27, 1864.—C.
Calonyction sanguineum. Bull. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
Calonyction sanguineum. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

Camellia (japonica) Contessa Lavinia Maggi. Veitch. March 19, 1862.—F, C.

Camellia (jap.) Filippo Parlatore. Veitch. March 51, 1863.—1. C.
Camellia (jap.) Napoleon IIT. Lee. March 18, 1863.—C.

xil

Camellia (jap.) Reine des Beautés.

LOYAL WORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Standish. March 7, 1865.—F. C.

Camellia reticulata flore pleno. Standish. March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Campsidium chilense. Veitch. March 4, 1862.—F. C.
xCampylobotrys pyrophylla. Linden. June 5, 1861.—F. C.

Campylobotrys refulgens. Bull.
Campylobotrys regalis. Linden.
Campylobotrys smaragdina.
Canna nigricans. Bull.

Carnation Rose of Castile.
Carnation Shakespere. Bragg.
Cassiope fastigiata. Veitch.
Cattleya Aclandi-Loddigesii.
Cattleya amethystina var.
Cattleya amethystoglossa.
Cattleya devoniensis. Veitch.
Cattleya Dominiana. Veitch.

Cattleya Dominiana alba. Veitch.
Cattleya Dominiana alba. Veitch.
Cattleya exoniensis. Veitch.

Cattleya exoniensis. Veitch.
Cattleya guatemalensis. Veitch.
Cattleya hybrida. Veitch.
Cattleya hybrida picta. Veitch.
Cattleya quinquecolor. Veitch.
Cattleya Schilleriana var.
Cattleya sp.
Centaurea argentea.
Centaurea argentea.

Bull.

April 9, 1861.—F. C.
May 10, 1860.—F. C.
Linden.
June 29, 1864.—F. C.
Carnation Sir H. Havelock. Turner.
Turner.
August 9, 1860.—F. C.
May 5, 1863.—F. C.
Veitch.
Pilcher.
R. Warner.

May 10, 1860.—F. C.

July 7, 1859.—F. C.
August 2, 1860.—F. C.

July 1, 1863.—S. K. & F.C.
May 2, 1865.—F. C.
March 4, 1862.—F. C.

October 11, 1864.—F. C.
November 10, 1859.—F. C.

September 10, 1862.—S. C.
October 11, 1864.—F. C.

September 9, 1863.—S. C.
September 27, 1864.—F. C.
March 26, 1861.—F. C.
August 11, 1859.—C.

August 22, 1865.—F. C.
June 27, 1865.—F. C.
See Leelia Schilleriana.

Veitch. August 8, 1865.

F.C.

June 17, 1863.—B. & C.
E. G. Henderson and Son.

Centaurea ragusina compacta. Henderson. June 10, 1865.—}. C.
Cerasus sp. (semi-double blush). Standish. April 15, 1863.—C.
Chameerops stauracantha. Bull. March 30, 1864.—F. C.

Chameranthemum Beyrichi.
Cheilanthes Borsigiana. Veitch.

Chrysanthemum Abbé Passaglia.
Chrysanthemum Canary Bird.
Chrysanthemum Caractacus.

R. H. 8. April 22, 1862.—F. C.
April 15, 1863.—F. C.
Cheiranthus Marshallii variegatus. EH. G. Henderson & fon. Sept. 22, 1865.—C.
Cheiranthus Marshall variegatus. E.G.Henderson&Sen. June 10,1865.—F. C.
Salter.
Salter.
Salter.

November 11, 1862.—S. C.
December 13, 1860.—C.
December 13, 1860.—C.

Chrysanthemum carissimum. Salter. November 6, 1861.—C.
Chrysanthemum carissimum. falter. November 12, 1861.—S. C.

Chrysanthemum Duchess of Buckingham.

Chrysanthemum Duchess of Wellington.
Salter.
Salter.

Salter.

Chrysanthemum General Slade.
Chrysanthemum Gloria Mundi.
Chrysanthemum Golden Ball.

Salter.

November 6, 1861. F. C.

November 7, 1865.—F. C.
November 7, 1865.—F. C.

Chrysanthemum Golden Beverley. Salter. November 7, 1865.—S. C.
Chrysanthemum Golden Hermine. Salter. December 13, 1860.—C.
Chrysanthemum grandiflorum. Standish. December 9, 1862.—8. C.

Chrysanthemum Hereward.

Chrysanthemum Lady Hardinge.

Chrysanthemum Lady H. St. Clair.
Chrysanthemum Late Yellow Dragon.
Salter.
Chrysanthemum Little Harry. Salter.
Bull.
Chrysanthemum Princess Alexandra.
Chrysanthemum Princess Beatrice.
Chrysanthemum Princess Louise of Hesse.

Bull.

Chrysanthemum Little Harry.

Chrysanthemum Madame Heine.

Chrysanthemum Sensation.

Salter.
Chrysanthemum laciniatum. Standish.
Chrysanthemum laciniatum. Standish.
Salter.

November 7, 1865.—S. C.

November 11, 1862.—S. C.

December 9, 1862.—F. C.
November 8, 1860.—F. C.

Downie.

November 8, 1860.—C.
December 13, 1860.—F. C.
November 12, 1861.—C.
Salter.

Salter.
June 10, 1865.—F. C.

September 9, 1863.—F. C.

Salter. November 11, 1862.--S. C.
November 12, 1861.-—F. C.

November 6, 1861.—F. C.
R. H. 8. November 10, 1863.—C.

November 11, 1862.—S. C.
Ingram. November 8, 1864.—S. C.
Noy. 11, 1862.—S. C.

AWARDS. X1i1

Chrysanthemum Sparkler. Salter. November 12, 1861.—C.
Chrysanthemum striatum. Standish. December 9, 1862.—S. C.
Chrysanthemum Striped Queen. Downie and Co. November 6, 1861.—C.
Chrysanthemum (Anem. Pomp.) Miss Nightingale: Brown. Dec. 8, 1863.—S. C.
Chrysanthemum (Pompon) Alice. Ingram. November 8, 1864.—S. C.
Chrysanthemum (Pompon) Bessie. Ingram. November 6, 1861.—C.
Chrysanthemum (Pompon) Mrs. Hutt. Hutt. November 11, 1862.—F. C.
Chytroglossum Mariz Leones. Pilcher. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Cibotium princeps. Bull. February 18, 1862.—F. C.

Cibotium princeps. Bull. May 21, 1862.—S. K.

Cinchona nobilis. Green. April 4, 1865.—F. C.

Cineraria Amazon. If. and A. Smith. March 8, 1860.—C.

Cineraria carminata variegata. IF. and A. Smith. April 9, 1862);
Cincraria Constancy. Turner. April 26, 1860.—C.

Cineraria Duke of Cambridge. Turner. April 26, 1860.—C.

Cineraria Handel. ‘Turner. March 8, 1860.—C.

Cineraria John Spencer. Turner. March 18, 1863.—C.

Cineraria Lord Elgin. James. April 9, 1862.—S. C.

Cineraria Magenta. Turner. April 12, 1860.—C.

Cineraria Maid of Astolat. Turner. March 26, 1861.—C.

Cineraria marginata. Wiggins. March 29, 1860.—C.

Cineraria Miss Eyles. Turner. March 8, 1860.—F. C.

Cineraria Prairie-bird. Turner. March 26, 1861.—C.

Cineraria Queen of Beauty. Turner. March 29, 1860.—C.

Cineraria rosea plena. Kendall. May 14, 1861.—C.

Cineraria Snowflake. Page. April 15, 1863.—S. C.

Cionidium Moorii. Dean. September 9, 1863.—F. C.

Cissus cordifolius. Veitch. May 24, 1860.—C.

Clarkia pulchella fl. pleno. Carter. July 9, 1861.—F. ©.

Clarkia pulchella integripetala. Carter. July 28, 1859.—C.

Clarkia pulchella integripetala fl. pl. Carter. June 29, 1864.—F. C.
Clarkia pulchella “Tom Thumb.” Carter. July 26, 1860.—C.
Clematis florida v. Standishii. Standish. May 5, 1863.—F. C.
Clematis florida v. Standishii. Standish. May 27, 1863.—S?*B. & S. C.
Clematis Fortunei. Standish. May 5, 1863.—F. C.

Clematis Fortunei. Standish. May 27, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.

Clematis Jackmanni. Jackman. August 4, 1863.—F. C.

Clematis lanuginosa pallida. Jackman. July 6, 1864.—S. ©.

Clematis Prince of Wales. Jackman. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Clematis regine. Anderson-Henry. April 22, 1862.—S. C.

Clematis rubella. Jackman. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Clematis rubro-violacea. Jackman. August 4, 1863.—F. C.

Clematis Viticella amethystina. Jackman. July 6, 1864.—C.

Clematis Viticella Mooreana. Jackman. July 6, 1864.—C.
Clerodendron calamitosum. Veitch. October 13, 1859.—C.
Clerodendron Thomsonix. Jackson. May 21, 1862.—S. K.
Clerodendron Thomsoniz Balfourianum. Jackson. May 380, 1865.—F. C.

tClianthus Dampieri. Veitch. May 12, 1859.—F. C.

Cobzea scandens variegata. Bull. June 25, 1861.—C.

Coelogyne pandurata. Sherratt. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Coleus Verschaffelti. Bull. June 25, 1861.—C.

Coleus Verschaffelti marmoratus. Bull; Williams. May 17, 1864.—S. C.
Collinsia verna. W. Thompson. April 20, 1864.—C.

Colocasia longiloba. Williams. April 4, 1865.—F. C.

Convolvulus mauritanicus. E.G. Henderson. June 5, 1861.—B.
Convolvulus mauritanicus. E. G. Henderson. August 13, 1861.—C.
Cordyline Banksii. Veitch. July 26, 1860.—F. C.

Cordyline Banksii (in fl.). Lee. May 17, 1864.—F. C.

Cordyline stricta erythrorrhachis. See Cordyline Banksii.

Costus zebrinus. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Crinum sp. Davis. June 11, 1862.—S. B.
xCryptomeria sp. (1). See Retinospora lycopodioides.

XiV ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTETY.

Cryptomeria sp. (2). Veitch. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Cupania Pindaiba. Bull. June 25, 1861.—C.

Cupania undulata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

Cupressus Barkeri. Barker. September 23, 1862.—F. C.

Cupressus Lawsoniana argentea. Waterer and Godfrey. Noy. 8, 1864.—F. ©.
Cuscuta reflexa. Bull. November 7, 1865.—F. C.

Cyathea Cunninghamii. Standish. June 14, 1860.—F. C.

Cyathea Smithii. Standish. June 14, 1860.—F. C.

Cycas Riuminiana. Bull. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

Cyclamen (europseum) Peakeanum. Holland. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Cymbidium giganteum discolor. Veitch. March 8, 1860.—F. C.
Cyperus alternifolius variegatus. Veitch; Bull. October 8, 1861.—F. C.
Cypripedium barbatum grande. Williams. April 1, 1862.—S. C.
Cypripedium barbatum latisepalum. Williams. March 4, 1862.—C.
Cypripedium concolor. Pilcher. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Cypripedium Dayanum. Day. July 12, 1860.—C.

Cypripedium Dayanum. Day. February 25, 1863.—F. C.
Cypripedium Hookere. Williams. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Cypripedium Hookere. Bull. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

Cypripedium insigne Maulei. Maule. December 13, 1860.—F. C.
Cypripedium levigatum. Veitch. March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Cypripedium Pearcii (caricinum). Veitch. May 17, 1864.—S. C.
Cypripedium Stonei. Day. September 23, 1862.—F. C.
Cypripedium Stonei. Willams. June 17, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Cyrtanthus sanguineus. Backhouse. August 25, 1863.—F. C.

’ Cyrtomium anomophyllum. Standish. April 22, 1862.—4S. C.
Cyrtomium caryotideum. R. H.8. September 24, 1861.—F. C.
Dahha Alexandra. Perry. August 4, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Ambassador. Wheeler. August 16, 1864.—S. C.

Dahlia Andrew Dodds. Keynes. Angust 23, 1860.—F. C.
Dahlia Anna Keynes. Keynes. August 25, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Anna Keynes. Keynes. September 9, 1863.—F. C.
Dahla Annie. Collier. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Apollo.* Turner. August 25, 1859.—F. C.

Dahlia Beauty. Turner. September 8, 1859.—F. C.

Dahlia Beauty of Hilperton. Edwards. September 27, 1560.—F. C.
Dahla Bellona. Harrison. September 10, 1862.—S. C.

Dahlia Black Prince. Keynes. September 11, 1861.—C.

Dahha Blushing Fifteen. Turner. September 5, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Bob Ridley. Turner. August 13, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Brunette. Hopkins. September 9, 1863.—S. O.

Dahlia Bullion. Turner. September 19, 1865.—S. C.

Dahlia Caractacus. Turner. August 12, 1862.—F. C.

Dahlia Champion. Keynes. September 6, 1864.—F. C.

Dahlia Charles Turner. Keynes. August 26, 1862.—F. C.
Dahlia Charlotte Dorling. Turner. August 27, 1861.—C.
Dahlia Charlotte Dorling. Turner. September 10, 1862.—S. C.
Dahlia Chelsea Hero. Burgess. September 9, 1863.—S. C.
Dahlia Commander. Bragg. September 5, 1865.—S. C.

Dahlia compacta. Rawlings. September 8, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Coronet. Wheeler. August 25, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Coronet. Wheeler. September 9, 1863.—F. C.

Dahlia Countess (Fellowes). Turner. September 22, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Countess of Portsmouth. Rawlings. September 11, 1861.—C.
Dahlia Countess of Shelburne. Turner. August 26, 1862.—F. C.
Dahla Crimson Perfection. Legge. August 25, 1865.—C.
Dahlia Cygnet. Turner. August 13, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Delicata. Perry. September 11, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Earl of Pembroke. Keynes. August 25, 1863.—F. C.
Dahlia Edward Spary. Keynes. August 16, 1864.—F. C.

Dahlia Elegance. Turner. September 13, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Enchantress. Legge. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

AWARDS. XV

Dahlia Enchantress. Legge. September 22, 1863.—F. C.
Dahlia Erebus. Rawlings. September 22, 1863.—C.

Dahlia Fair Maid of Bath. Keynes. August 27, 1861.—C.
Dahlia Fairy Queen. Alexander. September 22, 1865.—F. C.
Dahlia Fanny Purchase. Keynes. August 25, 1863.—F. C.
Dahlia Fanny Sturt. Pope. September 5, 1865.—F. C.

Dahlia Favourite (Fellowes). Turner. September 22, 1863.—S. C.
Dahlia Flower of the Day. Turner. August 25, 18590.—F. C.
Dahlia Formidable. Legge. August 25, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Frank Tiffin. Keynes. August 22, 1865.—S. C.

Dahlia Garibaldi. Bragg & Co. September 9, 1863.—S. C.
Dahlia George Eliot. Turner. September 8, 1859.—C,

Dahlia George Grapes. Turner. August 25, 1859.—C.

Dahlia George Parker. Turner. September 27, 1860.—C.
Dahlia George Rawlings. Keynes. August 16, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia George Wheeler. Keynes. September 6, 1864.—F. C.
Dahlia Golden Empire. Legge. September 19, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Goldfinder. Keynes. September 11, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Hamlet. Keynes. August 16, 1864—S. C.

Dahlia Handforth Hero. Henshaw. September 11, 1861.-—C.
Dahlia Imperial. Keynes. August 27, 1861.—C.

Dahlia John Burn. Keynes. August 22, 1865.—S. C.

Dahlia John Downie. Keynes. August 22, 1865.—8. C.

Dahlia John Salter. Keynes. August 16, 1864.—S. C.

Dahlia John Wyatt. Perry. August 4, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Joy. Rawlings. September 6, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Juno. Rawlings. September 27, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Lady Douglas Pennant. Keynes. August 11, 1859,—F. C.
Dahlia Lady Mary Wild. Eckford. September 5, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Lady Maude Herbert. Keynes. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Dahlia Leah. Turner. September 13, 1864.-—F. C.

Dahlia Le Domino Noir. Turner. October 3, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Le Premier. Keynes. September 10, 1862.—S. C.
Dahlia L’Etoile. Keynes. August 15, 1861.—C.
Dahlia Lightning. Legge. October 11, 1864.—S. C.

Dahlia Liiac Perfection. Legge. September 19, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Lord Derby. Pope. September 27, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Lord Derby. Pope. September 11, 1861.—F. C.

Dahlia Lord Dundreary. Turner. August 26, 1862.—S. C.
Dahlia Lord Russell. Leslie. October 8, 1862.—S8. C.

Dahlia Lottie Atkins. Keynes. August 22, 1865.—F. C.

Dahha Magpie. Keynes. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Maria Carter. Keynes. August 27, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Marquis of Bowmont. Dodds. September 15, 1860.—F. C.
Dahlia Marquis of Winchester. Keynes. August 22, 1865.—F. C.
Dahlia Master of Arts. Turner. September 5, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Masterpiece. Keynes. September 13, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Messenger. Kimberley. September 9, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Minnie Dodds. Dodds. August 13, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Miss Henshaw. Henshaw. October 8, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Miss Herbert. Keynes. September 22, 1863.—S. C.
Dahlia Miss Roberts. ‘Turner. September 13, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Miss Sarah Boyce. Rawlings. July 28, 1859.—C.
Dahlia Miss Sarah Boyce. Rawlings. September 22, 1859.—F. €.
Dahlia Model. Perry. September 11, 1861.—F. C.

Dahlia Mrs. Bailhasche. Keynes. August 25, 1859.—F. C.
Dahlia Mrs. Bush. Turner. September 11, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Mrs. Bush. Turner. September 24, 1861.—F. C.

Dahlia Mrs. Dodds. Dodds. August 23, 1860.—F. C.

Dahlia Mrs. Lund. Burgess. August 22, 1865.—S. C.

Dahlia Mrs. Col. Vyse. Turner. August 11, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Mrs. Wellesley Pigott. Keynes. August 25, 1859.—F. C.

xvi ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Dahlia Ne plus ultra. Perry. September 27, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Neville Keynes. Keynes. August 25, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Neville Keynes. Keynes. September 8, 1859.—F. C.
Dahlia Nonsuch. Legge. August 25, 1863.—C.

Dahlia Nonsuch. Legge. September 22, 1863.—F. C.

Dahlia Nora Creina. Turner. September 13, 1860.—C.

Dahlia Patent. Keynes. September 10, 1862.—F. C.

Dahlia Pluto. Turner. August 25, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Prince of Wales. Turner. September 9, 1863.—S. C.
Dahlia Princess of Prussia. Turner. September 27, 1860.—C.
Dahlia Purple King. Rawlings. September 27, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Queen of Primroses. Keynes. September 6, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Queen of Sports. Keynes. September 6, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Regularity. Keynes. August 25, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Reliance. Rawlings. September 11, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Rev. Joshua Dix. Keynes. August 11, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Roundhead. Legge. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Sam Bartlet. Keynes. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Serenity. Rawlings. September 10, 1862.—S. C.

Dahlia Sir G. Douglas. Dodds. August 11, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Spitfire. Rawlings. September 13, 1864.—S. C.
DahliaSplendid. Green. August 11, 1859.—C.

Dahlia Striped Perfection. Keynes. August 16, 1864.—S. C.
Dahlia Surety. Keynes. August 25, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Sylpli. Perry. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Symmetry. Wheeler. August 25, 1863.—C.

Dahlia The Bride. Legge. August 25, 1863.-—S. C.

Dahlia The Bride. Legge. September 9, 1863.—F. C.

Dahlia The Bride.. Rawlings. September 10, 1862.—%S. C.
Dahlia The Pride of the World. Legge. August 22, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia Ultimatum. Keynes. September 5, 1865.—F. C.

Dahlia Una. Turner. August 13, 1861.—C.

Dahlia Useful. Bragg. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia Watty. Wheeler. September 9, 1863.—S. C.

Dahlia White Perfection. Legge. September 9, 1863.—F. C.
Dahlia William Dodds. Keynes. August 11, 1859.—F. C.
Dahlia Willie Austin. Keynes. September 22, 1863.—F. C.
Dahlia (bedding) Little Beauty. Rawlings. October 3, 1865.—I*. C.
Dahlia (bedding) Sambo. Rawlings. September 19, 1865.—S. C.
Dahlia (bedding) Tom Thumb. Rawlings. September 9, 1863.—C.
Dammara sp. Japan. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Delphinium alopecuroides. Wheeler. July 9, 1861.—F. C.
Delphinium bicolor grandifiorum. Downie. June 11, 1862.—C.
Delphinium Fraseri (Beauty). Fraser. July 12, 1860.—C.
Dendrobium Bullenianum. Low. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Dendrobium cucullatum majus. Low. March 19, 1862.—F. C.
Dendrobium Dalhousianum superbum. Low. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Dendrobium Dayanum. Willams. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Dendrobium densiflorum. Stone. May 2, 1865.—Special.
Dendrobium eburneum. Low. October 6, 1863.—F. C.
Dendrobium Falconeri. Bateman. June 11, 1862.—S. K.
Dendrobium formosum giganteum. Bull. September 6, 1864.—F. C.
Dendrobium hedyosmum. Sherratt. March 7, 1865.—C.
Dendrobium infundibulum. Williams. July 6, 1864.—F. C.
Dendrobium lituiflorum. Veitch. March 31, 1863.—F. C.
Dendrobium Lowii. Low. November 12, 1861.—F. C.
Dendrobium MacCarthize. Mitchell. August 22, 1865.—E.C.
Dendrobium Moulmeinense. See D. infundibulum.

Dendrobium nodatum. Low. July 2, 1862.—S. B.

Dendrobium Parishii. Low. May 27, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Dendrobium Salaccense. See Dendrobium Bullenianum.

xDendrobium sp. Pilbeam. June 5, 1861.—S. B.

},
;
jj

SSS

Ey
fel <<

NNN

SS

f
§
pe
3
i
4
i
He
i
He
f

Day & Son Camited) Lek,

Witch del tit. |
1 Asplenium ebencides. 2.Camptosorus rhizophyllus.3.Asplenium ebeneum

rf \
‘
: 4 Ny , Mj
u Pp
J
ies
2
«-
*
ty
U Pvt, ey Pap aiWs dey!
; : atte " , ’ f £
tee,

:

*

‘

m Es

oy,

‘
1
BS
a4 al

¥

THE GREATEST NOVELTY OF THE SEASON.
STRIPED-LEAVED JAPANESE MAIZE.

This beautiful and valuable addition to our Ornamental-foliage Plants was obtained in
Japan by Mr. Tuomas Hoga, the well-known Nurseryman and Horticulturist at New
York, who sent seeds of it to his brother, Mr. Jamzs Hoee, in the spring of 1864. It —
appears to be a variety of Curagua, or the Zea Peruvian Maize, as it in many respects
differs from the Zea Mays, or Indian Corn, as it is called in the United States. It grows
to a height of from 5 to 6 feet, and has its foliage alternately opposite ; the foliage is from _
2 to 3 inches wide, and is about 4 feet in length. It is beautifully and evenly striped, or
ribboned with alternate stripes of green and white, and its in earlier stages of growth is also
striped with rose-colour. Tt resembles the Arundo donax variegata in se RigAaee but_is
of a much more elegant and imposing habit. Nothing in the way of a foliage plant can
excel in gracefulness and beauty a group of three to five plants of this variety of Zea.

*,% Sow in hot-bed, and plant out in June.
Price 1s. per packet.

CARTER’S CHOICE FLOWER SEEDS.
Collections containing only Showy Paristion of easy Cultivation, -
2s. 6d., 5s., 10s, 6d.; 15s., 21s.,
Forwarded on receipt of Post-Office Order.

Price-Lists gratis and Post-free, on application.

CARTER’S GENUINE GARDEN SEEDS.

For one year’s supply for Small, Medium, ‘and Large Gardens,
10s. 6d., 21s., 42s.,
Forwarded on receipt of Post-Office Order.

Price-Lists gratis and Post-free, on application.

CARTER’S GENUINE FARM SEEDS.

Carter’s Permanent Pasture Grass, per acre 26s., 30s., 36s.
Carter’s Prize Swede Seed, per lb. 1s.
Tea : ~ Carrer’s Prize Mangel Seed, per Ib. Is.

Special Lists of F Farm Seeds ay and Post- free, on application:

Now published, ls., Post-free (gratis to Nistorhenak
CARTER’S |
Gardener’ S and Farmer’s Vade Mecum
| (IutusrraTED).—

Contains all the information necessary for the successful management of the Kitchen
Garden, Flower Garden, Fruit Garden, pela pe Conservatory, Stove, Vinery, &c. ;
also copious information on Farm Management. :

JAMES CARTER AND Co,,
287 & 2838 HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON, WC.

ee ee ae
yy od

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

ge Page
XV. Note on Adiantum Furinede: By Tuomas Moorg, F.L.S., Chelsea
Botanic Garden

©. 8269 0 RO) S76 PT Fe 6 6 6 00 6 8 8 8Ke 6 Pee Put BIS 69 te se 2 6 Te

XVI. Provisional account of some observations proving that Podisoma
Sabine, which grows on the branches of Juniperus Sabina, and
Restelia cancellata, which attacks the leaves of Pear-trees, are
alternate generations of the same species of Fungus. By A. 8.

OrrsTED. Copenhagen, June 10,1865 ..................--.- 84
XVII. Additional Note on Hypocaust-heating. By C. WyxrHam Martin,
Hag: BR .. ) Se eae ve ak gle de ok ee pe 86
XVIII. On a Plan for Lifting Fruit-trees. By Gnorer Lux, Clevedon.... 87
XIX. On Podophyllum Emodi. By.Mr. Tuomas Suortr.............- 94
XX. On Chytroglossa. By H. G. RetcHenBAch, fil................... 95
XXI. On Judging New Plants. By Tuos. Moons, Esq., F.L.S. &. .... 99
XXII. Notice of De Bary’ s Observations on the supposed connexion of Puceci-
nia gramuus and Aicidium Berberidis. By the Rev. M. J. BERKELEY,
MA Bee Aan aa Geo nae rk, So Soke oe ee 107
XXIII. On the Nutritive Camutitnents of Water. By Professor ScHULZ- |
SCHULTZENSTEING ie Pe So, SUS eS PD eeid ie se ob aekicte Geena (118
Extracts from Proceedings of the Royal H Horticultural Society, and aE
Miscellaneous Master: 3. )05 30 Sian eae case ees oe eee i re
\
ADVERTISEMENT. | , oe
Eacu Number, to be siblsaleoa hated will in future consist of sixt our soe # 3

of Letterpress, and two or more Woodcuts or Lithographs ; and the Vo. Ae: which
will consist of four Numbers, will be sold to Subscribers for 6s. ee

To Non-Subscribers the price of the Volume will be 8s. Aah poeta se a

All BAT 9 fom: are to be paid in advance, to the Assistant Secretary at South
Kensington.

Fellows and Correspondents of the iit are invited to scuttle ERAN ; i
for this Journal, under cover, to the Rev. M. J. eae a 8 Chie, Bibs sept oe me

ee
Beige Oa ae

an

——
3 a

ae a" i= eet

Printed by TAYLOR and Fasc Red Lion Cour Fa Breet RG a Fo nite i es & 3 7
oe ie ey ee Aah te 7
; ’ ‘sles pes <b, se C ’ Ae

July 1, 1866.

JOURNAL

OF THE

| ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

NEW SERIES.
VOLUME I.

ae, EDITED BY :
Tux Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

LONDON:. :
. PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, AT THEIR OFFICE,
. SOUTH KENSINGTON,

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.

1866.

Commencement of a New Volume.

FIRST-CLASS ILLUSTRATED GARDENING PUBLICATION.

JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE,
COTTAGE GARDEN ER, —

COUNTRY CENTLEMAN.

EDITED BY
GEORGE W. JOHNSON, F.R.HS.,

AND &

ROBERT HOGG, LL.D., F.LS.

Assisted by a Staff of the best Writers on Practical Gardening, and numerous
Amateur and Professional Correspondents, eminent in the various depart-
ments of Horticulture and other rural pursuits connected with the household.

This long-established and widely-circulating Journal consists of thirty-two pages of

letterpress, with occasional supplements of eight additional pages ; and is richly Illustrated

with Wood Engravings in the highest style of the art.
The subjects treated on embrace every department of gardening, and rural and domestic
economy.

The Horticultural department treats of all outdoor and indoor operations of the fruit,

flower, and kitchen garden; embracing the management of the stove, greenhouse, con-
servatory, vinery, pine-stove, and orchard-house; and the cultivation of melons, cucum-
bers, and mushrooms; forcing both of fruit, flowers, and vegetables ; notices of all the new
fruits, flowers, and vegetables ; arboriculture, and more particularly fruit-tree culture and
_ pomology ; landscape gardening and garden architecture; descriptions of all the newest
inventions in garden structures, tools, and implements ; and a detail of work to be done in
each department during every week in the year.

In Rural and Domestic Economy, it treats of the farm and poultry-yard ; alistmnente
farming ; the dairy; the pigeon-house, and rabbit- and bee-keeping ; the treatment of soils,
- manures, cropping, and rotation of crops. Brewing; wine-making ; vegetable-cookery ; ;
and the preserving of fruits and vegetables.

Natural History and Botany, so far as they relate to gardening and husbandry, are

amply treated on, and embrace Zoology, Geology, Mineralogy, Meteprclony and Physio- —

logical, Structural, Systematic, and Popular Botany.
Biographies and Portraits of the most celebrated horticulturists.

_ Reviews of new books relating to the above subjects ; reports of horticultural and Soir try -

eocieties’ meetings throughout the country ; se scientific notices.

To Advertisers, the Journal of Hortietilture will be found a valuable and effective
medium, from its extensive circulation among the middle and higher classes.

A SPECIMEN NUMBER FREE BY POST FOR FOUR STAMPS.

JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE & COTTAGE GARDENER onFct,
171 FLEET STREET, LONDON, E.C.;

And to be had de all Booksellers and at the gesce of Stalls.

4

ADVERTISEMENTS.

NEWSPAPER FOR THE GARDENING AND FARMING INTEREST.
REGISTERED FOR TRANSMISSION ABROAD.

Published every Saturday, price 5d., or 6d. stamped, each Volume complete in ttself.
Enlarged to Thirty-two, frequently Thirty-six, Folio Pages.

THE GARDENERS CHRONICLE
AGRICULTURAL GAZETTE;

‘ Weekly Record of Rural Economy and General News.

As regards the Gardening Part, the principle is to make it a weekly record of
everything that bears upon Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, or Garden Botany,
and such Natural History as has a relation to Gardening, with Notices and Criticisms of
all Works on such subjects. Connected with this part are

WEEKLY CALENDARS OF GARDENING OPERATIONS,

given in detail, and adapted to the objects of persons in every station of life; so that the
Cottager, with a few rods of ground before his door, the Amateur who has only a green-
house, and the Manager of Extensive Gardens are alike informed of the routine of opera-
tions which the varying seasons render necessary. It moreover contains Reports of Horti-
cultural Exhibitions and Proceedings, Notices of Novelties and Improvements—in fact,
everything that can tend to advance the profession, benefit the condition of the workman,
or conduce to the pleasure of his employer.

Woodcuts are given whenever the matter treated of requires that mode of illustration.

The Farming Part (under the Editorship of a practical Farmer) treats of—

The Practice of Agriculture. Veterinary Science,
Agricultural Science. Drainage.
Animal and Vegetable Physiology. Irrigation.
Improvements in Implements, described Foresting.

by woodcuts whenever requisite. Road-making.
Improyed modes of Husbandry. Farm-buildings.
Results of Experimental Farming. Labourers.
Growth and Rotation of Crops. Treatment of Poultry.
Management of Stock. Agricultural Publications,

Tn short, whatever affects the beneficial employment of capital in land.

Reports are regularly given of the English, Scotch, and Irish Agricultural Societies and
Farmers’ Clubs, London Markets, Prices of Corn, Hay, Cattle, Seeds, Hops, Potatoes,
Butter, Wool, Coal, Timber, Bark, &c., and the Weekly Averages.

An Edition is also published every Monday in time for post, containing Reports on Mark
Lane and the Cattle Market.

Replies to Questions connected with the object of the Paper are also furnished
weekly.

Tasty that description of Domestic and Political News is introduced which is
usually found in a Weekly Newspaper. It is unnecessary to dwell on this head further
than to say that the Proprietors do not range themselves under the banners of any Party ;
their earnest endeayours are to make Tur GARDENERS’ CHRONICLE and AGRICULTURAL
GazettE a full and comprehensive Record of Facts only—a Newspaper in the true sense
of the word—leaving the Reader to form his own opinions,—their object being the elucida-
tion of the laws of Nature, not of Man. The Reader is thus furnished, in addition to
the peculiar features of the Journal, with such information concerning the events
of the day as supersedes the necessity of his providing himself with any other Weekly

Paper,
OFFICE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS,
41 WELLINGTON STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, W.C.

Parties intending to commence with the New Volume should give
their Orders at once to any Newsvender.

i ADVERTISEMENTS.

PL
aS
grr

YY J \WRs

] l
Y Yi EH \ \
Yi Yh q \,

Torre iT peer
UL a Pe A seh
aT Lge

lil i! Hi ; =

NOTICE.

MESSRS. CUMMING & EDMONDS

Take this opportunity of returning their grateful thanks to the Nobility, Gentry, and
Public generally, for the very great support they have received since their commencement
in Business, and to inform them they have now taken more Commodious Premises, at the _
LILLIE BRIDGE, RICHMOND ROAD, BROMPTON, where they have erected
STEAM-POWER MACHINERY, and will, in consequence, be able to execute any orders
they may be favoured with in the shortest possible time. Messrs. C. & E. beg to draw
attention to their

NEW PATENT TUBULAR ARCHED SADDLE BOILERS, |
Which have given such universal satisfaction wherever they have been fixed, Gardeners of
the greatest experience speaking in the highest terms of them.

Designs and Estimates of every kind of Horticultural Building and Hot-water Appa-
ratus may be obtained on application free of charge.

CUMMING & EDMONDS,

CONSERVATORY ARCHITECTS, HORTICULTURAL BUILDERS, AND HOT-WATER
APPARATUS MANUFACTURERS,

LILLIE BRIDGE, RICHMOND ROAD, BROMPTON, 8.W.

ADVERTISEMENTS. iii

PADDINGTON WIRE-WORKS,
138 EDGWARE ROAD, LONDON, W,

AND AT THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY’S GARDENS,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.

IJ .THOMAS,

WIRE-WORKER,
Sieve, Bird-Cage, and Window-Blind Manufacturer,

, ALR
WAN, WANN
S/o va ANA)
PLAIN [ORY ARR)
SRS SERN)
Meenas XXX}
wo RRR SRR
NC INXXXXYO A) ! HO Rale| 3
Cini tenanint Se 3 £t.6 to # wide| mn FLOWER-STANDS,
Me POY KX |
eI BR Ws Q ARCHWAYS,
“1. ‘ . . i
mae Se TR neainers
PRX. AX it mes
Py aK XXXXXM IA (xXx)
“ roe BROS AR)
canpens, Kind < Speasalgy iss Petting
WS di] as 4 ral
PS KKH] CO > KOK) 2 ee
PRA SIRO.
. IKIK® i} & AROS
Conservatories, ‘ XX gs RORY 5)
Nahe AES 2 os
KIX I I
Ly ai
[ [" ING
}

SUSPENDING FLOWER-BASKETS, ROSE-TEMPLES, SUMMERHOUSES,
BORDERING FOR LAWNS, WIRE TRELLIS FOR TRAINING,

and every description of Wirework, both useful and ornamental.
Na eee ee
ZA GAPZAT Ag &
MOT CT
=e iit rae ||

LAM NS SS

Ut
IA WIRECREEE
We

i Wie
in

Je =,

Foc
TAALIVITIITITTNT
Al itt esis

AVIARIES, PHEASANTRIES, HEN-COOPS, &c.

ESTIMATES AND DRAWINGS ON APPLICATION.

Sole Manufacturer of Mr. W. L. Kulbach’s Galvanized-wire Lobster,
Crab, and Prawn Traps.

iv ADVERTISEMENTS.

PERMANENT EXHIBITION OF HORTICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS,
ELEGANT DRAWING-ROOM RECEPTACLES

FOR

PLANTS, FLOWERS, &cy
AND SPECIMENS,

IN THE EASTERN ARCADES OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL GARDENS,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.

MANAGER OF PERMANENT IMPLEMENT EXHIBITION

sessceee Je CAVEN FOX.

NAME OF EXHIBITOR.
THE COALBROOKDALE CO., Shropshire ......

F. & G. ROSHER, Queen’s Road, Chelsea.........

J. JONES & SON, 6 Bankside, Southwark.........
H, MILLICHAMP, 65 Princes Street, Lambeth.

J. WEEKS & CO., King’s Road, Chelsea .........

H. ORMSON, Stanley Bridge, King’s Road,
Chelsea.

J. WILLIAMS, Hornsey Road ...........cscesesserees

A. BRABY, Bangor Wharf, Belvedere Road,
Lambeth.
J. PULHAM, Broxbourne, Herts .............000000+

C. R. WATTS, 201 Brompton Road ...........sseeeee
T. 8. TRUSS, 53 Gracechurch Street «..........0006

Messrs. T. GREEN & SON, 2 Farringdon Road,
Holborn Hill,

J. OAKLEY & CO., 202 Grange Rd., Bermondsey

T. L. SCOWEN, Allen Road, Stoke Newington ...

J. TAYLOR & SONS, Kensal Green.................5

HOOPER & CO., Covent Garden, Seed and Plant
Merchants.

BARR & SUGDEN, 12 King St., Covent Garden

L. CASELLA, 23 Hatton Gardem ........c.cscescesserees

AUSTIN scoRO GER S ae. ccsSesves ee reanebseuagsmpae el sage

J. FOXLEY, Stony Stratford, Bucks ...........::0:08

J. GREEVES, Florist, Bayswater and Putney......

Mr. H. HAYMAN

WHITWICK COLLIERY CO., Coalville, near
Leicester.

PATENT CONCRETE STONE CO. (Limited),
2 Queen Street Place, Southwark Bridge.

C. WELLS, 25 Bishopsgate Street Within............

W. SHORT, Retrate.. o sckt hs tebe cooncewees ceseeensenene cae

BRITANNIA RUBBER CO.,72 Cannon St. West

J.J. THOMAS, 183 Edgware Road, W........... an

CLAUDET & HOUGHTON, 89 High Holborn...
MELLISHIP & HARRIS, 37 Westbourne Grove

NAYLOR & CO.,7 Princes St., Cavendish Square
MACKAY, 6 Motcomb Street, Belgravia ............

LUCKING BROTHERS, 10 Pickering Terrace,
Westbourne Park.
LICHTENSTEIN, 13 Sloane Street ...........sseceee

CUMMING & EDMONDS, Stamford Bridge,
Fulham Road.

PIERCE & EASTON, Bridgwater, Somerset ......

COLLYER & ROBERTS, 54 St. John Sireet,
Clerkenwell, E.C.

BARBEZAT & CO., Val d’Osne, France ..........5.

oe Pe eee eee ere Cee e re eee eee eee creer re)

DESCRIPTION OF OBJECTS.

Iron and Terra-Cotta Works, Garden Chairs, Vases,
Fountains, &e. &e.

Vases, Fountains, Garden Edging, &c., in Artificial
Stone, Flower- Boxes for Windows and Balconies,
and Ornamental Tile Pavements.

Vases, Seats, Heating-Apparatus, &c., in Lron.

Terra-Cotta Works, Vases, Fountains, and Garden
Edging, &c.

Heating-Apparatus, Tubular Boilers, Strawberry
House, Conservatories, &c.

Patent Jointless Tubular Boilers, Multitubular
Boilers, &c., to be seen in the Garden, Chiswick ;
also Drawings of Horticultural Building.

Artist in Rustic Work for Gardens, Summer
Houses, Bridges, Seats, Jardinitres, &c.

Conservatory and Garden Pavements, Flower
Boxes, Garden Edging, &c., in Slate.

Terra-Cotta Works, Vases, Fountains, Garden
Edgings, &c.

Wirework and Hanging Baskets for Conserva-
tories and Gardens, Wire Fencing, &c.

he Pipe-joints and Heating-Apparatus, Boilers,

c

Lawn-Mowers, Rollers, Garden Chairs, &e.

Garden Watering- Machines.

Patent Expanding Canopy for Carriages, Boats,
Garden Seats, Lawns, &c.

Heating-Apparatus, Boilers, &c.

Etruscan Pottery, Flower Pots, Vases for Hya-
cinths and Cut Flowers, &e.

Horticultural Elegancies.

Barometers and Weather-Indicators for Gardens.

Artificial Flowers, Estimates for Ball and Dinner
Decorations.

Corrugated Bricks for Garden Walls.

Rustic Seats, Flower Boxes, Baskets, &ce.

Registered and Patented Albert Vase Flower Box.

tomer Tileries and Ornamental Brick-
work.

Garden Vases, Fountains, Garden Edging, Ballus-
trades.

Portable Folding Ground Vinery.

Landscape Gardener, Sand and Pest Dept, &c.

Kamptulicon, Garden Pumps, Tubing, &c. &c.

Practical Wire-Worker, Suspending Wire Baskets,
Wirework for Gardens, Conservatories, Parks, &c.

Glass for Table Decoration, Hyacinth Vases, Fern
Cases, and Window Conservatories.

Articles for Table Decoration, Flower Stands, China
Flower Pots, &e.

Glass for Table Decoration.

Minton’s Majolica Flower Pots, Garden Seats, Glass
for Table Dyenbration, &e.

Decorative Florist, Estimates for Furnishing Con-
servatories, Dinners and Balls, &c.

Swiss Carvings, Flower Boxes, China Flower Stands,
Pots, Jardiniéres, &e.

Conservatory Architects, Horticultural Builders,
and Hot-water Apparatus Manufacturers.

Hot-water Apparatus Manufacturers, &c. &c.

Tobacco Tissue for fumigating Greenhouses, Planta,
&e.

Bronzed Figures, Vases, Fountains seen in Ac-
tion—all for Decoration of Parks and Gardens.

=

abl im Ag >

ADVERTISEMENTS. v

ca

BARR & SUGDEN,
The Metropolitan Seed, Bulb, and Plant Gilarehouse,

12 KING STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C,

A FEW ILLUSTRATIONS OF

THE NEW GEM PLANT CASES,
FOR DRAWING-ROOM AND DINNER-TABLE DECORATION,

THESE ARE CHARMING AND SEASONABLE PRESENTS! |
AN ILLUSTRATED AN ASSORTMENT
OF THESE

AND
PRICE SHEET BEAUTIFUL PLANTS
CONTINUALLY
Pe ON EXHIBITION
PLANT CASES pele
IN PREPARATION. Horticultural
Gardens.

vw, \ oh Vt
bf, e F
v !
2 NY fT
S Sf
‘2
)

SSeOrncs Ss

y;
Si

~ \ iN

V5

y >
EY ee

Lo

es Wee ae Sa ae
> 9

ei

nas BARR & SUGDEN,
IMPORTERS AND EXPORTERS OF SEEDS TO AND FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD.

vi ADVERTISEMENTS.

STAFF COLLEGE, SANDHURST.

REPORTS ON THE EXAMINATIONS
(Including Copies of the EXAMINATION PAPERS).
Published under the direction of the Council of Military Education.

Now ready, price ls. each,

REPORT on-the EXAMINATION FOR ADMISSION to the Staff College,
held in July 1865, together with the REGULATIONS and CONDITIONS OF
EXAMINATION, and the EXAMINATION PAPERS.

REPORT on the FINAL EXAMINATION at the Staff College, held in Dec. 1865

UNIVERSITY OF LONDON.

Price 4s.

THE LONDON UNIVERSITY CALENDAR FOR 1866;

Containing the Regulations for each Examination, the Examination Papers set during the
past year, and other information.

Price 2s. 6d.

THE GENERAL REGISTER OF THE MEMBERS OF

THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON,
to January Ist, 1866.

Price 2s. 6d.

MATHEMATICAL QUESTIONS

Proposed at the Examination for Admission to the ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY,
WOOLWICH, held on the 4th January 1864, and following days;

WITH COMPLETE SOLUTIONS.

By J. F. HEATHER, M.A., ;
Late Mathematical Master at the Royal Military Academy. .

Price 2s. 6d. Monthly. (Turrp Serizs.)
THE ANNALS AND MAGAZINE OF NATURAL
HISTORY,
INCLUDING ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, AND GEOLOGY
Price 2s. 6d. Monthly. (Fourrn Szrizs.)
THE LONDON, EDINBURGH AND DUBLIN
PHILOSOPHICAL MAGAZINE
AND
JOURNAL OF SCIENCE.

Being a Continuation of Tilloch’s ‘ Philosophical Magazine,’ Nicholson’s ‘ Journal,’ and
Thomson’s ‘ Annals of Philosophy.’

TaAyior and Francis, Printers and Publishers to the University of London, Royal Society,
&e., Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, E.C.

ADVERTISEMENTS. vii

Lately published, in One Volume, 8vo, with Three Plates, price 15s. cloth.

EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN CHEMISTRY
AND PHYSICS.

By Micuarn Farapay, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Fullerian Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Institution of Great Britain.

[Reprinted from the ‘Philosophical Transactions’ of 1821-57; the ‘Journal of the
Royal Institution ;’ the ‘Philosophical Magazine,’ and other publications. |

“In conclusion, we can only repeat the assertion with which we commenced this article.
This is a book which ought to be in the library of every scientific man.” Literary Gazette,
February 19, 1859.

Vol. III., with Four Plates, price 18s. _

FARADAY’S EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN
ELECTRICITY.

“The three volumes of ‘ Experimental Researches in Electricity’ now published contain
a series of remarkable investigations, which certainly offer the most striking evidence of the
value of inductive philosophy that has ever been published in the English language.”—
Atheneum, June 16, 1855.

“To younger men devoted to physical science, this volume, like its predecessors, may be
held up as one of the noblest examples which the records of knowledge afford to the spirit
in which physical researches should be prosecuted and proclaimed.”—LHdinburgh New
Philosophical Journal, July 1855.

Price 2s.

GLAISHER ON THE METEOROLOGICAL AND
PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF THE SOLAR ECLIPSE OF
MARCH 15, 1858.

Third Edition, price 2s. 6d.
GLAISHER’S HYGROMETRICAL TABLES.

Hygrometrical Tables to be used with, and Description of, the Dry- and Wet-bulb
Thermometers, By James Guatsuer, Esq., of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich.

Price |s.
GLAISHER’S TABLES FOR REDUCING OBSERVA-
TIONS OF BAROMETERS WiTH BRASS SCALES.

Extending from the cistern to the top of the Mercurial Column, to the Temperature
32° Fahrenheit, for all readings between 27 inches and 31 inches, and for every degree of
Temperature from 1° to 100° Fahrenheit.

Third Edition, price 1s.

BELVILLE’S MANUAL OF THE MERCURIAL AND
ANEROID BAROMETERS.

) Price Is,
BELVILLE’S MANUAL OF THE THERMOMETER.

«Those who desire correct information on the best means of observing Meteorological
phznomena, will find what they require in Mr. Brtyiuue’s Books.” —Atheneum, August 4,
1849,

Taxyxtor and Francis, Printers and Publishers to the University of London, Royal
Society, &c., Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, E.C.

Vili

ADVERTISEMENTS.

INTERNATIONAL
HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION.

NOTICE.

THE GREAT ORCHID TENT, 500 FEET LONG AND 40 FEET WIDE, WAS
HEATED BY ONE OF

ORMSON’S

NEW PATENT WROUCHT IRON
MULTITUBULAR BOILERS

WITH GREAT SUCCESS, AND A REMARKABLY SMALL QUANTITY OF
FUEL.

A NEW SYSTEM

OF REGULATING COMBUSTION, BY AIR VALVES CONNECTED WITH
THE FURNACE BARS,

Which will give the Attendant absolute command over the Fire. and enable him
to keep it burning at any rate of combustion he pleases from 10 to

24 hours or more without attention.

HENRY ORMSON, F.S.A.
Horticultural Architect, Builder, and Pot-water Apparatus
MANUFACTURER,

STANLEY BRIDGE, KING’S ROAD, CHELSEA, LONDON, S.W.

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 129

unmanured coffee-plantations of Java last about the same time.
According to Junghuhn, those on the terraces of Tjisondari,
planted in 1804, had grown quite wild in 1846*, and yielded very
little fruit, whereas recent plantations, made since 1836, were so
luxuriant that not a sunbeam could reach the earth. The richest
soil of Texas is exhausted in twenty years; the poorer in from
eight to ten. This exhaustion depends not upon the exhaustion
of ammonia, as asserted by Liebig and Boussingault, since, accord-
ing to the observations of Baumhauer and Krocker, the contents
of the soil in ammonia without any manure are far larger than
could be the case were it exhausted by the growing plants ; besides,
ammonia, according to the observations of Kuhlmann, is naturally
reproduced in the soil itself. The exhaustion of the soil depends
rather on the exhaustion of the humus; and from this arises the
possibility of restoring its fertility by means of mouldering humific
dung. But where no manure is used, fertility is restored after
many years by the growth and decomposition of hardy weeds
which are supported by the moist innutritious soil. We find,
according to Junghuhn, in Sumatra and Java abandoned planta-
tions turning into Allang-fields (tracts overrun with species of
Saccharum), while the inhabitants avail themselves of new plots
of forest-ground. The effect of fallowing is nothing more than
that of dressing ground with green weeds, which live on the water
of the soil (which is poor in nutritious matter), and then form
humus by their decomposition. The process which favours the
nourishment of plants is the process of decomposition.

The assumption of Liebig, in favour of the carbonic-acid theory,
that every acre of land, whether it be meadow or field, produces
on an average 20 cwt. of dry vegetable matter, either as hay,
wood, clover, corn, or tubers, rests upon entire ignorance of the
experience of horticulture and agriculture, and is as wrong as the
imperfect observations of Darwin, according to which tropical
plants grow from pure sand by means of the air. Such notions
can only lead to error in practice, and act injuriously on cultiva-
tion if it is conducted in accordance with such theories. All ex-
periments on the fertility or sterility of soils, on the restoration
of fertility by means of different kinds of manure, on the different
produce of woods, meadows, fields, and gardens, are useless in the
face of such assumptions; we may as well give up speaking of
fruitful and barren land. The reckonings of pounds and hundred-

* Literally had been conyerted into Allangfields, a term explained below.
VOL. I. K

180 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

weights of carbon, nitrogen, and hydrogen in plants, which
proceed on such fundamentally erroneous prejudices, are alto-
gether worthless, and lead only to perplexity in things of every-
day experience. The carbonic-acid theory has long retarded and
confused the physiology of plants, and separated science from
practice, as its theories are practically useless. Such errors and
such ignorance must be expressly and clearly exposed, in order
first to get rid of them and then to make progress possible to
something better.

The fertility of the soil depends upon its capability of furnish-
ing nutritive dissolvable substances, with which the surface-water
may be impregnated. The hwmus must be capable of being
dissolved. The insoluble condition of ulmin in peat does not
allow water to extract from it nutritive matter; therefore peat-
moss, though moist, is sterile without contact with the air through
desiccation. The soluble humous constituents of the soil must
be difficult of solution, in order to their entering into the water in
a very weak proportion, since plants can receive nourishment in
very weak solutions only. This is a very important point, that
plants can endure no concentrated food. The richer the soil, the
ereater must be the quantity of moisture to attenuate properly
the nutritive liquid. This is the reason why strong manure is so
injurious in a dry soil. Inquiries into the injury of plants from
concentrated manure, suggested the idea to Ingenhousz that dung
does not enter principally into plants in the form of a solution,
but must be converted into a gaseous form by decomposition, and
that carbonic acid and nitrogen are the peculiar nutritive elements
of plants,—a theory which cannot be made to agree with the
practice of manuring.

A consequence of the reception of very attenuated nutriment
is the great need of water, and the great quantity which plants
consume. The strong evaporation of plants, on which we have
the old statistical experiments of Hales, Duhamel, and Bonnet, as
well as the more recent ones of Schibler, corresponds with this
large quantity of water. A surface of water covered with Pistia
Stratiotes, according to Isert, gives off six times as much as that
which is free. The negroes in Guinea, as Forster relates, place
this plant in pots of water at the doors of their houses to cool the
air. Schibler found that a square foot of meadow-ground, covered
with grass, gave off twice as much evaporation as 40-45 cubic
inches of water. The evaporation of a moderately large potato-

nse wet << gem ~

re

aad Yee,

3

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 181

plant may be reckoned at from 14-2 lbs. daily ; so that when full-
grown it consumes mostly about 60 lbs. of water. It appears
that no physical drying takes place, from the fact that, as the
plant in autumn withers and decays, the evaporation diminishes
in an extraordinary degree.

The very attenuated condition of the humous nutritive matter
in surface-water, makes an easy transmission of it possible. There
exist in surface-water, besides the humous extract, perhumate of
lime and ammonia, humates containing nitrogen, crenic acid and
its modifications, geic acid, humic acid, ulmic acid. Instead of
these acids there appear in the raw sap, after imbibition, gallic
acid, acetic acid, tartaric acid, malic acid,—also, instead of humous
extract, on the thickening of the raw sap, as for example in birch,
a gum which assumes the colour of a humic brown. These new
acids are slight modifications of the proportionate ingredients of
humic acid ; and it may be regarded as a proof that they arise from
these, that the colourless sap containing these acids is very easily
reduced through boiling to hwmus, of which it assumes the brown
tint. Carbonic acid and carbonate of ammonia are never found in
in raw sap. The further alterations are these:—the change of
mucilage (dextrine) in the sap into grape- and cane-sugar, as also
the separation, by respiration, of oxygen from the above-mentioned
vegetable acids, which are the only sources of the oxygen elimi-
nated from plants, whereby the plant assimilates not only carbon,
as in the carbonic-acid theory, but at the same time the hydrogen
and nitrogen of the base of the acids to form gum, sugar, wax,
fatty matter, starch, and wood. ‘The easy transformation of
humus and of the bituminous constituents of the soil into gum
and sugar, appears from the extraordinary tendency of both,
especially in black soil, to form sugar in the cultivation of beet-
sugarand wine. The dark bituminous lime in the Crimea produces
a rich development of bunches and large berries; the black clay,
early ripening and great sweetness. A large production of sugar,
from which wine acquires its peculiar strength, is found only in
dark clay and calcareous soil; the vineyards on the light-coloured
Jura lime and white chalk yield a rich gathering, but a much
weaker wine. ‘The darker the ground is with humus, the greater
is the quantity of sugar in the beet. Manuring with turf moul-
dering in the air has afforded the richest harvest of sugar-beet ;
the formation of sugar in beet is almost entirely prevented by
ammonia and fresh animal manure.

The process of nutrition through the gradual transformation of

K 2

132 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the humic particles dissolved in the water, the humic extracts, and
humates, may be traced through eyery step, which is quite im-
possible according to the carbonic-acid theory.

The leading fact is, that the materials of the sap are imbibed
from the soil with the water, but that carbonic acid and carbonate
of ammonia are not found in the water, and that these substances
are not found in the raw sap. Nothing is more natural than
that we must find in the imbibed raw sap those materials which,
after the Ingenhousz-Saussure theory, are the chief nutriment of
plants. Let them come whence they will, whether from the air
or from the ground ; they must be present in the raw sap, if they
are really the nutritive matter of plants. But since they are
not found there at all, they cannot belong to this category. It
is, moreover, quite impossible to explain the origin of the matters
which really exist in raw (sap as gum, sugar, tartaric acid, gallic
acid, malic acid) from carbonic acid and carbonate of ammonia,
which, however, must be the case if that theory is true. On the
contrary, the origin of all the component parts of the sap from
the constituents of the water which we have enumerated, is easily
and fully explicable, since the altered constituents of humus really
exist in the sap of plants.

The near relation of humous extract to grape-sugar was
pointed out by Saussure, though possibly without knowing that
this was a constituent of sap, and in ignorance of the presence
of dextrine and its relation to humous extract. These relations,
in the perplexity of the views which have arisen from the carbonic-
acid theory, are never mentioned. Sprengel, who was the first,
after Saussure, to examine Awmus completely and to exhibit its
different salts, set out from the notion that humic acid alone, in
the form of humate of lime, was the prime nutriment. Liebig
contended against this view; and it is easy to prove that neutral
humate of lime is not the only or the chief nutriment of plants,
since, independently of their difficulty of solution, neutral salts
cannot be directly assimilated, as I have proved.

Sprengel, as well as his opponents, had overlooked the im-
portance of humous extract and perhumates. lLiebig was exas-
perated against the notion of the reception of humous extract by
plants, since this is brown, while the juice of plants is mostly
colourless. It was overlooked, however, that very weak solutions
of humous extract, as those in river-water or .surface-water, are
often quite colourless, though when concentrated by ingspissation
they become brown. The clearest waters of mountain-streams

ae hn =.

ee ee eno) er

SCHULTZENSTEIN—NUTRITIVE CONSTITUENTS OF WATER. 183

contain humous extract, since by evaporation they give a dark-
brown residuum.

On the other side, Liebig was not aware that the colourless sap
of such trees as birch and maple yields a brown humous residuum
when evaporated, as I have proved by experiment. The brown
tint, therefore, of humous extract is no argument against its imbi-
bition from water.

The humous extract imbibed, together with humic acid and per-
humates, forms the foundation for the formation of dextrine and
sugar in raw sap, whence the gum is transformed into sugar. The
dextrine is therefore, at first, of a humous brown, as also grape-
sugar. The formation of all the constituents of sap out of the
humous particles dissolved in surface-water and river-water, which
may be regarded as belonging to the same category as the bitu-
minous particles in the older alpine formations, and in consequence
the process of nutrition, may therefore be regarded as incontest-
able. The further development of these constituents into vital
sap, has been followed out by us in our treatise ‘ On the Discovery
of the Mode of Nutrition in Plants,’ through observations on the
respiration of plants, according to which the oxygen given out
does not arise from the decomposition of carbonic acid, but simply
from the decomposition of the hydrated vegetable acids, or the
mineral acids containing sulphur and phosphorus. All this was
inexplicable according to the earlier notions on the nutritive
power of humus, while the facts which have been detailed were
unknown. This was the cause of the value ascribed to the carbonic-
acid theory, and of the practice of manuring in gardens and in
the fields being so perplexed ; so that it was a matter of absolute
necessity in behalf of agriculture and horticulture to get rid of
the errors of this theory; while it is a subject of regret that, in
botanical teaching, theories the most contrary to nature and in
contradiction to all practical experience, and leading only to
botanical perplexity, should be preferred. It was necessary to
show previously that it is not the air, but the water alone, which
conveys nourishment—that the nutritive matter is dissolved in
water, by means of which it preserves its nutritive powers—and
how it works. ’

The observations of the long-sustained vegetation in many
succulent plants, as Sedwm, Hpidendrum, Tradescantia, are very
deceptive as regards the carbonic-acid theory and the nourish-
ment of plants from air. Such plants when hanging in the air,
_ while the pots are unwatered, flourish only after having first

184 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

formed fleshy stems, shoots, leaves or other organs, and then, like
a germinating potato, live at the expense of the fleshy organism,
which is at length completely exhausted—which frequently happens
for many generations, as the older portions die off and the young
shoots are developed. This happens especially when the plants
are in rich ground up to the time of flowering, when the young
shoots, as also the blossoms, live from the nutritive matter laid up
in the older stems. ‘These phenomena are easily explicable from
the laws of anaphytosis, though not comprehensible from those of
metamorphosis. It is never possible to ‘raise a plant from germi-
nation into a perfect individual in pure sand, in distilled water, or
in pure air, without any nutriment from soil. All attempts, since
the days of Bonnet and De Geer, have failed. Plants raised from
seeds germinating without soil die off as soon as the nutriment
which was laid up in the albumen or cotyledons is exhausted.
No one has ever been able to raise plants from germinating seed,
irrigated with water containing carbonic acid, or in air charged
with carbonic acid; carbonic acid acts as a poison on germinating
plants, as it does on animals; and it has been a mere superstition

of many savans, causing them to dream of the possibility of such .

aerial nutriment, while they do not see with open eyes the real
course of nutriment; and it can only be a matter of surprise that
so many cleave more to the old botanical superstition than to
reality.

The knowledge of the fact that so-called pure water, pure spring-
water, pump-water, river-water, contains an inexhaustible supply
of nutriment—the knowledge that water is the real staple of
nourishment to plants, as also of the gradual development of the
constituents of raw and elaborated sap from the ingredients in
water, is calculated to throw light on many puzzling phenomena in
vegetable physiology and culture; and it is to be hoped that it
may contribute to the understanding of many circumstances of
vegetable nutrition which were formerly explained artificially and
unnaturally, from ignorance of circumstances which might have
suggested a better explanation. The art of making water nutritious
will be the true aim of horticulture and agriculture.

Ct eg 4A 5g Gel 6 A EEE Die a

tes

ss eT es ee a

MR. J. STANDISH—HINTS ON HYBRIDIZING FRUITS. 1385

XXIV. Hints on Hybridizing Fruits.
By Joun SranpisH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks.

Havine been occupied for many years in hybridizing plants, and
being very fond of it, I at length turned my attention to fruits:
I commenced with grapes.

My object was to make the Muscat easier to cultivate, and in-
crease the size of the Frontignan ; also to make the large coarse |
kinds of a better flavour, and to improve the early ones.

I began, in the first instance, with the Muscat of Alexandria
(one of the most difficult grapes to cultivate) and the Trouvéren
Muscat (a remarkably free grower, but a long time in coming to
maturity). It is a most delicious grape, though not so highly
musked as the former. I expected to obtain grapes less difficult
to cultivate, and was partly right; but 1 was rather astonished
at the final results. It should be premised that the Trouvéren is
a round grape; the Muscat of Alexandria an oval one. The latter
I made the female parent; and out of thirty seedlings no two
were alike. The first three that fruited were black, one being a
large early grape, in shape an oval, with a fruit-stalk like a piece
of wire; it was of a very fine flavour, with the slighest possible
taste of Muscat, and hung well. This was a great success and
well worth all my trouble. The other two were late ones, with
large round berries, but nothing else remarkable about them. In
the following year I fruited ten or twelve more from the same lot.
One of these was of a beautiful white or golden colour, and ripened
quite as soon as the Hambro’ ; its fine vinous flavour was exquisite,
mingled as it was witha Muscat taste about half as strong as that
of its parents. This also had very stiff fruit-stalks, and kept a very
long time. Another, and this astonished me more than anything
else, was a perfect miniature of the Muscat of Alexandria, per-
fectly oval, and with the strongest Muscat flavour that I ever
tasted, but it was no larger than a red currant! I have not as yet
discovered anything very remarkable among the others. The
next experiment I tried was with General Marmora (no doubt a
white seedling variety of the Hambro’) crossed by Burchart’s
Amber Cluster. My object was to obtain a very early grape; and
in this I succeeded beyond my expectations, as I got a very fine
white transparent grape like the Amber Cluster, but as large as
the Hambro’, and fully five weeks earlier than that kind. This
of course is a great gain, and what has been much wanted, as the
sweetwater grapes are very bad setters, and the Muscadine is too

136 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

small for table use. The next crosses were between Blanc de Saumur
and Chasselas Musqué, and Chasselas Musqué and the Citronelle.
From these two crosses I have obtained the most delicious kinds
that ever came under my notice, more so even than the old
Frontignan and Chasselas Musqué. Two of them are sweet-
scented, smelling, when the sun shines on them, like orange-
blossom. Nothing I have ever seen can compare with them in
flavour and productiveness; their size, too, is very large, some of
them being as large again as the Frontignan.

Two other most remarkable crosses are Chasselas Musqué fer-
tilized by the Long Noir Durant, a large oval black grape, on a
very large bunch, but of an inferior flavour. This cross produced
grapes of various colours, black, pink, and grizzly, but all quite
round. The next time I made Long Noir Durant the female pa-
rent; and, curiously enough, the result was almost identical with
the former, there not being an oval berry obtained. <A very slight
Muscat taste is observable in a few; but in the greater number it
is not observable at all.

These are the results from about 500 seedlings that I have raised
and 400 sorts that I have fruited; I have some more yet to fruit,
such as the Cannon Hall crossed by the Japanese one.

As the result of my experience, I am convinced that no one can
tell, in raising a lot of seedling grapes, what they will be likely to
get, they vary so much.

I next directed my attention to peaches.

My object was to obtain peaches with nectarine flavour, and I
am glad to say I have succeeded. The Nectarines I made the
female plants were the Violet Hative, Pitmaston Orange, and the
Stanwick, crossed with the Noblesse and Barrington peaches.
Although the Violet Hative nectarine had a small flower, still,
when crossed with the large-flowering peaches, eight out of twelve
were large-flowered ; and out of fifteen kinds fruited this summer,
only one was a nectarine, the others were all peaches, most of
them with the nectarine-flavour. Two of them were especially de-
licious, having a beautiful nectarine-flavour, melting like a peach,
but full-coioured like the former fruit. The stones that produced
the seedlings were sown in the beginning of February 1863 ; the
greater part of them flowered in February 1864; but the fruit fell
off. I now have one planted out in my peach-house that will have
next June ten or twelve dozen peaches on it. It is 10 feet high,
about the same width, and covered with fine-blooming wood.

REY. M. J, BERKELEY ON A SUPPOSED HYBRID FERN. 137

XXYV. On a supposed Hybrid Fern from Philadelphia.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxeney, M.A., F.L.S.

I RECEIVED a short time since a letter from Mr, R. Robinson
Scott, of Port Kennedy, Philadelphia, enclosing a specimen ac-
companied by a nature-printed impression of an extremely inter-
esting fern, which is the subject of the present communication.
The letter commences as follows :—

“T take the liberty of enclosing a frond of an Aspleniwm found
by me three years ago in this vicinity, eight miles from Philadel-
phia on the banks of the Schuylkill, growing on limestone rocks
in a very rocky place. It was surrounded by Camptosorus rhizo-
phyllus and Asplenium ebenewn. It has the characteristics of both
these ferns in part. It is, as you will see, distinct from any of
the species in Gray’s ‘Manual of the Northern United States.’
Dr. Gray, after three years, admits it to be a new species; and as
I had called it ebenoides, he agrees to adopt that name. It may
not appear new to you.” A single plant only was found, which is
still alive; and I believe no other has since occurred.

I immediately transmitted the specimen to Sir W. J. Hooker
for verification, who pronounced it entirely new to him, and the
most probable instance he had yet met with of a real hybrid
amongst ferns. |

The species seems to combine exactly the characters of the two
with which it was found incompany. Camptosorus is distinguished.
from Aspleniwm by the simple frond, reticulated veins, and the
sori being often approximate in pairs by their free margins, or at
their apices, so as to form curved lines, whence the name is
derived. Now in Asplenium ebenoides the veins do not anasto-
mose at all, but are just like those of Aspleniuwm ; but occasionally
the sori are approximate, and the free edge of the indusium is in
different directions, as in Camptosorus. They are occasionally
scolopendroid, though more frequently diplazioid*. If we exa-
mine the frond we find that, while the pinne are obscurely crenate
instead of being finely serrate, they are frequently much more elon-
gated and far less auricled at the base than in A. ebenewm, and, in
fact, have some of the character which appears occasionally in the
auricles of Camptosorus ; besides which, the apex of the frond is in-
clined to be caudate, and, above all, both this and the more elon-
gated pinne are viviparous, a character which it has in common

* A similar diversity in the direction of the sori takes place in Lomaria punc-
tulata (Scolopendrium Krebsii, Kze.).

188 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

with Camptosorus. The stem, meanwhile, is black as in A. ebenewm ;
and what perhaps is of greater importance, there is some differ-
ence in the sculpture and transverse section.

If we take’ into consideration the fact that the genus Campto-
sorus cannot finally be separated from Aspleniwm, that the pinn
partake quite as much of the character of the auricles of the
Camptosorus as they do of the pinne of A. ebenewm, both as regards
the ill-developed auricle and the obscure crenulations, that the tip
of the frond becomes caudate as in the Camptosorus, while both are
proliferous—that though the veins are simple and not reticulate,
there is a close resemblance between the fruit—and, above all,
when we reflect that only a single plant was found, and that in the
company of the two ferns in question, it is very difficult to escape
the conclusion that we have here a genuine hybrid.

I should have been glad to have made a comparison of the
spores; but those in the single imperfect frond communicated
were more or less abortive—a circumstance in favour of the hybrid
theory.

Jt is clear that impregnation can take place only when the pro-
embryo is very young, and the antheridia and archegonia are quite
fresh, and then only when the spermatozoids have moisture in which
they can move about in freedom. Crosses certainly take place be-
tween different varieties of Gymnogramma; or, if the forms with
different-coloured meal are regarded as species, we shall have true
hybrids. Once, at least, a similar circumstance has taken place
amongst the party-coloured species of Pteris. It is, however,
strange, if there are really cases of hybridizing, that intermediate
forms between distinct species do not occur more frequently in
cultivation, where the proembryos are often in a very favourable
condition for the access of the spermatozoids of strange species.
The subject is one of considerable interest, and by no means un-
important, in a practical point of view, to the cultivator.

It is, however, impossible to make any successful experiments
in the hybridizing of ferns, without some definite notions as to the
nature of the male and female organs. Without this any result
must be the mere effect of chance. It may not, therefore, be
useless, as this ‘Journal’ is addressed to horticulturists rather
than botanists, to make a few observations on the subject, though
they are entirely without novelty.

Every cultivator knows that the effect of germination in ferns

is to produce a little filmy kidney-shaped body, which sends out |

a frond from the little notch in its margin. Few, however, in

REV. M. J..BERKELEY ON A SUPPOSED HYBRID FERN. 139

comparison, are aware that this frond is the result of impregnation.
One of the first persons to observe the production of little tuber-
cles filled with active molecules on the underside of the filmy disks
(or proembryos, as they are sometimes called) was Mr. J. Hender-
son, for many years gardener to Earl Fitzwilliam, and one of the
most talented persons I have ever had the good fortune to reckon in
the number of my friends. Other observers perceived that there
were two kinds of tubercles, that one of these, the antheridia, or
male organs, contained a number of minute ciliated bodies (sper-
matozoids), which moved about like Infusorta when in water, and
- were destined to impregnate the little embryo-cell situated at the
base of the female tubercles, called pistillidia or archegonia. As
these spermatozoids can move about only where there is sufficient
moisture, it is obvious that a proper supply of water is an abso-
lute necessity in the act of impregnation. Where the spores of
different species of fern chance to germinate on the same limited
spot, it is very possible that the spermatozoids of one species
may obtain access to the embryo-cell of another, and thus a true
hybrid may arise. As, however, the proembryos are for the
most part closely pressed to the surface of the soil, and often
bound down by little rootlets, they are not situated in very fa-
vourable circumstances for impregnation.

What steps, therefore, should the cultivator take to give him
any chance of success in experimenting for the production of hy-
brid ferns? It is first absolutely necessary that he should work
with species whose proembryos come to maturity at the same mo-
ment. <A good pocket-lens, and ordinary accuracy of observation
will easily enable him to ascertain this, and if he finds that one
species comes to maturity more rapidly than another, it will be
necessary for him to sow the spores a few weeks later, as the indi-
vidual case may make it requisite. Having the proembryos on
which he wishes to experiment in a proper condition, he must
have recourse to a little delicate manipulation. That of the male
parent will give him little difficulty. He will merely have to lift
it up from the soil, and with a camel’s-hair pencil and a small drop
of water, wash off a quantity of the spermatozoids, taking care to
apply his brush where there is no soil attached to the mem-
branous body. He will then very carefully lift up the edge of the
proembryo which is to supply the female parent, and touch the
minute archegonia with his brush, and in all probability some of
the spermatozoids of the strange plant will obtain entrance. It is
true that in many cases its own spermatozoids will gain admission ;

140 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

and, if so, should the same law obtain as in phenogams, that
native pollen is generally more active than strange pollen, he will
so far fail in his experiments; but there is still a great proba-
bility that in some cases he will be successful; and if so, he will
not only have the satisfaction of solving a very interesting diffi-
culty, but if he is a nurseryman, he is sure to be amply rewarded
for his pains. A single chance variety of fern has realized to its
producer more than a thousand pounds; and the probability of
gain is so great, that I shall be greatly disappointed if some of
our more intelligent cultivators do not set about the task in
earnest.

Our Plate (Tab. II.) contains figures, of the natural size, of
Asplenium ebenewn, Ait., Camptosorus rhizophyllus, Link, and
Aspleniwm ebenoides, Scott, together with magnified representa-
tions of the pinne of the two Asplenia, and of a portion of the
auricle of Camptosorus.

XXVI. Note on Border-heating. By the Rev. W. Kinestey.

Tur border which I have the means of heating is about 120 feet
long and 10 feet wide, and is at the foot of a south wall 12 feet
high, with a cross wall at each end. Four pipes run the entire
length, and are in the midst of a mass of drain tiles, which are at
right angles to these hot-water pipes, and lie in lines sloping up-
wards towards the wall, with rise enough to secure the flow of the

water, and the circulation of the hot air; upon the drain-tiles
there is a layer of coke. The result gives me a temperature about
that of a very gentle hotbed. Ido not think I should construct

REV. W. KINGSLEY—ON BORDER-HEATING. 141

the bed in the same way again; but I had been doing a good deal
of draining, and the defective tiles were good enough for this
purpose. My fruit-trees are in pots, some as large as 2 feet across,
but most of them 15 inches. The pots stand upon the coke or
very little above it. ° In winter they are covered with earth and
dry litter, so as to keep the frost off completely ; but in the mild
weather they are little more than half buried, and in the heat of
summer are raised to the surface to let the sun give them as much
heat as possible, and at the same time to allow the roots during
the summer months to pass out of the bottoms of the pots into
_ the ground.

The way in which I have applied the heat is, as far as I can, to
encourage the growth of roots in winter, and to give a temperature
to them, when the fruit is setting, above what we get from the
sun in this climate, and then again, when the heat begins to fail
in early autumn, to give warmth to ripen the wood and get the
trees put to rest early, by their having heat and no water.
Perhaps it will be best to state how the trees are heated through-
out one year. During the sharp frosts of winter the hot water is
kept going night and day, and I have heat enough to thaw any
snow that falls, but I do not raise the temperature of the ground
so high as this, but only enough to prevent the roots being so
much checked in their growth as to destroy the young spongioles.
Whenever the weather is mild the fire is not lighted; and by the
end of February there is rarely any occasion for artificial heat.
As soon, however, as the trees are in full blossom, the fire is again
lighted and the heat steadily increased, and kept up till the sun
warms the ground thoroughly ; at this period the fire is lighted
early in the morning and allowed to go out at night, and go
gradually till artificial heat ceases about the middle of June, or
later if the season be cold; and if a few cold days come, I give
heat again during the day. During the blossoming-season the
trees have a wide piece of netting over them. ‘The trees now will
have got a very great advance upon those in the open ground so
far as the ripening of the fruit is concerned, but they do not open
their blossoms more than a very few days before them.

Then again about the end of August I give heat during the day,
and, according to the nature of the fruit, give water or withhold it,
as I would encourage growth or ripen the wood. In the latter
case it is necessary to cover the pots with slates or wood, to keep
the rain off. My rule is to withhold water and give heat as soon
as ever the fruit is ripe. When the terminal buds are fully

142 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

developed, the pots are lifted and the protruding roots cut off;
the soil taken out halfway down, and the roots so far cut within
a few inches of the stem ; fresh soil is put in, a little water given
to the tree, which is placed on the hot border again for about a
couple of weeks, and then kept dry till the leaves fall and for
some time after. The root-pruning is going on from the end of
September to the end of October (1 believe it should always be
performed before the leaves fall) ; and by giving water and heat the
trees do not flag for more than a day, and heal their wounds at
once. No doubt much has to be learned here, and it will require
many seasons to find out the best treatment. My object is to
get the trees to cast their leaves very soon after the wood is
mature, and to stop the long herbaceous growth that our damp
autumns produce. J need hardly mention that close summer
pinching is practised, so that very little winter pruning is needed.
The dry heat soon sends the leaves off, and a long rest is given to
the trees during the autumn. Some are placed under glass to
ripen their fruit; and all would be, if I had sufficient extent of it;
for as the trees are merely resting, a small space accommodates a
great number, as they may be packed close together, and, the pots
being dry, no mildew need be feared, as they have at this time
plenty of air. Finally, as soon as the rains of autumn are over
and the cold weather sets in, the hardy trees are again put into
the hot border.

As may be expected, the flavour of the fruit is first-rate, and the
additional length given to our summers allows many kinds to
come to perfection that otherwise we cannot ripen. A month or
six weeks is certainly thus added. We have plenty of light from
our long days in summer; but, excepting for July and part of
August, we have no heat in the ground, and during our long cold
and wet autumns the rootlets of our trees rot and die, and they
have to grow again before the trees have strength to swell their
fruit. 1 tried three trees of Beurré Superfine last year, all grafted
at the same time and equal in vigour—one in the open ground, one
in the orchard-house, and one with root heat and no glass. The
pears from the open border were about the size of walnuts, those
from the orchard-house fair-sized and good, but those from the
hot border were larger and finer than I have ever seen in the
south of England: and it must be remembered that the season
was one especially favourable for the open border, the trees in
which had not been disturbed for three years, and were kept well
mulched during the hot weather.

—— se hee.

REV. W. KINGSLEY—ON BORDER-HEATING. 143

I first began the system of bottom heat by plunging stawberry-
plants in an open hotbed and planting them out after giving them
a rest in the autumn; and the result induced me to try the plan
on a larger scale with very various kinds of fruit. One very use-
ful application of the hot border is for grafting young trees: the
stocks potted early in the autumn and treated like the other trees
during the autumn and winter and early spring are quite vigorous
enough then for grafting, and they push strongly and get no
checks, and so there is no trouble in keeping back the scions till
the stocks are ready.

Last year I put a row of potatoes just over one of the hot-water
pipes, at the same time that the ordinary crop was planted. Some
time afterwards my man (who is not learned in gardening though
thoroughly trustworthy and interested in his work) came to me
and said, “ The taties on the hot pipes are not thriving like those
in the grund.”’ I asked him what made him think so; and then it
came out that he was judging by the tops. However, in a few days
more the ground over those in heat swelled and broke up like
mole-hills, and we had in the beginning of June the best potatoes
I have had at any time since I came here six years ago.

I am now making preparations for giving bottom heat with
glass over head, and I shall be very glad to work out any
systematic experiments on the use of heat without glass, glass
without heat, and heat and glass united; but I am sure that unless
our experiments are based upon some principle to begin with,
they will never be of value for making correct inductions: and so
I shall be glad to give some time to experiments of a scientific
kind in order to obtain results that, as an individual, I should
never live long enough to see, but which by the united efforts of
many may be arrived at in a very few seasons. So please do not
think that in the account I am giving you, I suppose my system
to be anything more than an experiment, or that I should consider
it otherwise than a hasty induction to declare from it that the
principles which for the sake of clearness I have stated, are in any-
wise proved to be correct.

South Kilvington,
Thirsk.

144 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

XX VII. Note on the cultivation of Amherstia nobilis. By Mr.
Tapiin, gardener to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, at
Chatsworth. .

Tue age of the plant is probably about twenty-five years; the
height 5 feet, the circumference 45 feet. It is planted out ina
house specially built for it, in a bed of soil about 6 feet square
and 3 feet deep, raised above the level of the surrounding path.
The soil is warmed to a temperature of about 85° by pipes un-
derneath.

The soil is good open loam and sand, to allow free passage for
water, of which it requires a large quantity during the growing-
season, both on the surface and also poured down a perpendicular
opening to the heating pipes below, so as to give moisture with
bottom heat. There is sufficient piping to keep the top heat at 70°
even in severe weather. The following is the mode of treatment.

‘When the plant has flowered, a portion of the old soil is removed
from the surface without disturbing the roots, and some nice
fresh soil added ; it will soon commence growing, when it must be
kept shaded from the bright sun; for the young growth especially
is very unpatient of the sun’s rays. I keep the plant sprinkled
twice each day, and evaporating-pans constantly full of water.
The plant generally makes two growths in the summer. The
erowing-temperature is 75° at night, and from 85° to 100° by
day.

In the autumn, when the wood begins to ripen, I give less
shade, and reduce the supply of water, for about three months,
but do not allow it to be very dry, and keep some of the evapo-
rating-troughs full of water during the winter.

Winter temperature 70° to 75°. In January I give more water,
and the plant will begin to show flower by the end of the
month, the flowers pushing out very rapidly and continuing to
open for fiveor six weeks.

There have been this year fifty-five racemes of bloom open, and
there are three more to open, in all fifty-eight, with from ten to
sixteen flowers on each raceme. The greatest number of racemes
with flowers open at one time was about twenty.

Spas He pie ay ines,

MR. RN. THOMPSON—ON PEACH- AND NECTARINE-TREES. 145

XXVIII. Report on Peach- and Nectarine-Trees at Chatsworth.
By Mr. Rozert Tuompson, Royal Horticultural Society’s
Gardens, Chiswick. With a Note by the Editor.

AN application was made by the Duke of Devonshire to the
Horticultural Society to send down some one without delay to
inspect some Peach- and Nectarine-trees which were in a very
unsatisfactory condition at Chatsworth. Mr. Thompson was
accordingly sent down; and the following report is the result of
his inspection. The case was afterwards submitted to the editor,
who has therefore appended a note, founded not on personal ob-
_ servation of the trees themselves, but on specimens forwarded at
the desire of the Duke, who has kindly sanctioned the publication
of the Report.

The trees which form the subject of this Report are planted in
a peach-house, and are old; and one of them in particular is re-
markable for its size. It is considered the largest peach-tree in
England; and as regards the extent and thickness of its branches
is perhaps unequalled in the world. It appears to be upwards of
fifty years old. Its limbs seem to be the original ones from the
stem ; they are very thick, and may be termed massive. The peach
is not naturally a long-lived tree compared with the apple, pear,
vine, &c.; nevertheless this one has borne well till lately, as the
others have likewise done in the same house,

The present state of these trees is not satisfactory. The shoots
are weak, and seem not likely to be able to push buds for fruit,
or young shoots and leaves sufficient to carry on the vegetation
of the trees. Although weakly, they are endeayouring to push
even now some blossom-buds ; but instead of these buds becoming
of a plump, roundish-ovate form, they are slender and elongated ;
and at the same time the parts of fructification are further
advanced than they ought to be. The stamens exhibit the yellow
colour which we expect to see in buds that are plump and ready
to burst into flower. This indicates weakness ; for the last efforts
of a sickly plant are more especially directed towards the parts of
fructification, if the rudiments of such have been formed, as they
have been partially in this case. The shoots are too weak to
nourish the blossom-buds, or even the wood-buds ; the former in
consequence must prove abortive, and the latter unable to push
any but still weaker shoots. In the usual mode of managing
the peach-tree, weakly shoots are frequently to be met with
amongst others vigorous enough; but in the trees in question a

VOL. I, 7

146 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

general and nearly uniform degree of weakness prevails, to an
extent that renders it doubtful whether they will survive. At all
events they cannot bear a good erop of fruit.

This unsatisfactory condition of the trees is much to be regretted,
and the cause has been made the subject of careful examination
and inquiry. The first question that naturally arises is, can it be
ascribed to mismanagement at any time P

Without knowing the particulars of the mode of management
adopted in former years, it is certain it could not have been bad,
but rather the contrary ; otherwise the trees could not have lived
so long or borne so well.

There appears to have been nothing wrong in their recent
management, nor anything in it that could reduce the trees to
their present weakly condition. The borders have been top-
dressed with fresh soil. The pruning has been properly enough
performed under the circumstances; for, owing to the weak-
ness of the shoots, no one could prune them satisfactorily.
The gardener, it could be seen, had been in difficulties between
shortening the shoots to the lowest wood-bud at the base with
the view of making it push a stronger shoot for future bearing,
in which case it would have been said that he had cut away all the
bearing wood, or, anxious to save this, in case some of the shoots
might perchance produce some fruit, leaving them longer than he
otherwise would have done if there had been a sufficiency of
vigorous shoots. Then it may be supposed that the production of
these weak shoots is the result of bad pruning in the previous
season; but this does not appear, from the sections yet to be
seen, to have been the case; besides, bad pruning in the year
before last in healthy trees might have produced irregularities of
growth, some shoots too weak, others too strong, but not shoots
so uniformly weak as those now under consideration are.

There being nothing wrong in the management of the trees to
which their present condition can be attributed, there is room for
conjecture that the evil has arisen from some other cause. It may
be supposed to have been occasioned by injuries inflicted inten-
tionally ; and although it is improbable that any one would be
inclined to do so in this instance, yet as it is known that trees
may be killed easily and secretly, a few remarks may be offered
on the subject. )

It can be proved that the present condition of the trees could not.
be secretly brought on, nor, indeed, by any means which human skill
could employ or malice invent. It is well known that there are

MR. R. THOMPSON—ON PEACH- AND NECTARINE-TREES. 147

many substances by which trees can be readily killed—for instance,
common salt applied to the roots. This. substance would soon
kill the whole tree, but so quickly that it would be seen that
some such substance had been applied. Any ignorant person
could kill plants outright by certain applications ; but great skill
and abundant opportunities would be requisite to mitigate the
doses so as not to kill instantly, but cause a lingering, weakly
growth, by small doses frequently applied ; and this could not be
done without stirring the soil of the border in a way that would
lead to certain discovery.

It can be seen that the branches have been done over with a
composition; but it is only such as is usually applied against
insects, with impunity. The ingredients were soft soap, tobacco-
water, sulphur, and water, with a little glue and loam to make the
mixture adhere. The proportions were by no means too strong ;
besides, it was applied after the foliage had dropped, whereas the
weakly shoots must have been produced in the course of the
summer, whilst the leaves were in action to elaborate sap; for
through the leaves, the shoots, and all the solid parts of the tree,
even an oak, the sap must pass in a fluid state.

Nothing could have affected these trees in such a peculiarly
injurious way except some kind of minpEw. Of this I have no
doubt. The species of mildew are very numerous, and of late
have proved very destructive,—for example, that causing the vine-
disease, or vine-mildew (Otdiwm Tuckerz), and another the potato-
disease (Botrytis infestans). These, and particularly the latter,
have produced disastrous effects ; and that which attacks the roots
of trees is allied to these; it is probably the Byssus, or Racodiwm
Rhizophila of the French, which they say occurs more frequently
than is generally supposed, and attacks the roots of peaches,
apples, and roses, and many other plants, and kills them. They
describe it as one of the most perfidious enemies which we know;
nothing announces its presence but death. I cannot however
pretend to determine the name of the species of mildew which
unfortunately attacked the trees at Chatsworth.

Notes.

At the request of Mr. Thompson, specimens of the young wood
and roots of the several trees, and soil in which they were growing,
were submitted to Mr. Berkeley, together with a sample of the
compost which is used on the borders in the peach-house. The
condition of the first has been sufficiently described by Mr.

L2

148 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Thompson. That of the roots was extremely bad ; many were quite
decayed and infested with the mycelium of some fungus, which
in some eases penetrated the tissues; but whether the original
cause of mischief, or merely consequent on decay, it was impossible
to say. Some of the roots in two of the trees were studded with
irregular knots covered with a thick bark and producing on their
surface a quantity of lenticels, and in one or two instances two or
three abortive adventitious buds. When these were examined in
the fresh state, no cavities were discovered in the wood such as will
be mentioned hereafter ; but on reexamination after becoming per-
fectly dry, the wood appears to be full of the little cavities just men-
tioned; and the soil, equally dry, is now full of fungous threads.

The compost consisted mainly of half-charred turf from a loamy
field, which contained much undecomposed vegetable matter, and
parts of it traversed with extremely delicate fungous threads
sparingly mixed with spores, and certainly a highly dangerous
matter to apply to the roots of trees. There was no indication
either as regarded colour or smell that any injurious chemical
matter had been used; and the conclusion was that the trees had
suffered from mycelium, which is one of the most deadly enemies
of the gardener.

On speaking of the case to Dr. Hogg, who is well acquainted
with Chatsworth, he remarked that some years ago the trees were
in very much the same condition in consequence of the harsh and
sodden nature of the soil, and that careful root-pruning and an
entire renewal with good compost completely reestablished them.
This, however, is not inconsistent with the view which has been
taken on actual personal inspection, and examination of the speci-
mens transmitted ; but it gives some hope that the mischief may be
remedied, and is certainly highly suggestive to cultivators.

Some weeks since, a few twigs were sent, by a correspondent, to
the office of the ‘ Gardener’s Chronicle,’ from some peach-trees in
a house, in which the terminal bud died and communicated a taint
to the subjacent tissues, so as to cause ultimately the death of
the shoot. Immediately beneath the bud were a number of
minute cavities in the wood, as appeared in specimens which were
taken to one of the Tuesday Meetings at South Kensington.

This character was particularly striking, because it formed one
of the most marked peculiarities in a formidable disease which was
lately submitted to Messrs. Rivers, but of which they were wholly
ignorant. The trees were on a south wall, in the Isle of Wight,
and were either wholly or partially affected. In the latter case

MR. R. THOMPSON—ON PEACH- AND NECTARINE-TREEFS. 149

the roots, which corresponded with the part which ultimately
died, were like those in the trees at Chatsworth, studded with
knots covered with thick bark, but instead of producing lenticels
were rough with abortive adventitious buds, which soon decayed
and communicated the seeds of decomposition to the subjacent
tissues. The wood beneath the bark was full of little cavities,
precisely of the same nature as those beneath the buds in the case
just mentioned, as was demonstrable in the specimens exhibited at
South Kensington. It was stated, then, that there were no cavities
in the knots of the Chatsworth roots; but though this was true
at first, a fresh examination of them a few days after when dry,
showed exactly similar cells. An examination with the microscope
did not show the presence in either case of fungous threads in the
knots; but every microscopist knows how difficult it is in many
cases to determine accurately whether spawn is present or no.

After the case was brought forward on the 1st of May, it was
remarked, by a gentleman present at the Meeting, that no cause
had been assigned for the malady—a reproach which may be made
in animal as well as vegetable pathology. In how very few cases
comparatively is it possible to assign a cause for the origination
of disease, even in those cases where their treatment is perfectly
understood. Diseases, of various kinds, are transmissible by con-
tagion, and when once established do not readily die out, but
sometimes remain unaltered for centuries. But in most instances
who can assign the original cause? So is it with the maladies of
plants. Where they spring evidently from Parasitic fungi, the
cause is often clear enough, and the remedy occasionally distinct,
though more frequently hopeless; but there are doubtless many
diseases to which vegetables are subject whose origin will ever
remain unknown. The chlorotic disease in cucumbers, for
example, which has been so prevalent for some years, has baffled
every inquiry into its cause or origin.

In conclusion it may be well to call attention to a case of
canker in apple-trees, which is closely analogous to that in the
Isle-of- Wight p each-trees, though it is the trunk which is attacked
and not the roots. Certain disks appear on the bark, which swells
and cracks, and at length give rise to a multitude of adventitious
roots. The tender spongelets of these soon decay, and the mis-
chief spreads in every direction till the tree falls a sacrifice. This
is only one of various forms of canker, and certainly not the most
common one; but it is clearly deserving‘of especial notice here,
from its peculiar characters,

150 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

XXIX. Note on a Disease in Celery.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetry, M.A., F.LS.

Some celery-leaves were brought up to South Kensington on
the 7th of last September by Mr. Wheeler, with the information
that not only was his own crop almost a failure, but plants which
he had sent to a friend in Cambridgeshire were similarly affected,
while other plants in the same garden, which came from a different
source, were healthy. It was at once clear that some fungus had
affected the plants ; and it is well known that vegetables are often
attacked by parasitic fungi in a very early stage of growth, and
that in the case of perennial plants, as, for example, the Violet
and Achillea Ptarmica, when once they are affected, the disease
may recur for an indefinite period.

On the 4th of October a whole plant was brought up, which was
thoroughly infested with fungus, and was in consequence spongy and
flaccid, and utterly unfit for food. The bases of the leaves, how-
ever, were not distorted. The root, moreover, was hard and woody.

It is the first time that I have ever seen celery attacked in this
way ; and the fungus which is the cause of the evil appears to be
uncommon. It is figured in the sixth posthumous volume of
of Corda’s ‘ Icones,’ with the characters—

Sort large, confluent, rufous brown, pulverulent, seated on annular yel-
lowish spots; spores oblong, uniseptate, constricted in the middle
with an even thick epispore; nucleus hollow, somewhat plicate; pe-
dicel short, attengated, white.

It is said to occur, but very rarely, in gardens at Prague. Spe-
cimens are published by Rabenhorst (no. 693) under the name of
Puccima Apu, Fresenius (gathered at Frankfort-on-Maine by .
Fresenius), and by Fuckel in‘ Fungi Rhenani exsiccati’ (no. 362).
The parasite is in turn attacked by a minute parasite Darluca
Jjilum, which has minute fusiform uniseptate spores ‘0006 of an
inch long, furnished at either end with a short hyaline point.

There is another parasite on celery-leaves which it may be well
to record, though it has not hitherto occurred in this country.
Specimens are published by Fuckel (no. 117) under the name of
Cercospora penicillata, Fresenius. The fungus grows, but rarely,
on dry discoloured spots on the leaves, and has very long multi-
septate spores, by which character he says it is distinguished from
Passalora of Cesati.

Fungi were not, however, the only enemies of celery-plants last
year; the celery-fly was very active about the leaves, doing a

MR, T. K. SHORTT ON CRATHGUS AND PYRUS. 151

great deal of mischief; and some insect, whose perfect state I was
unable to. secure, attacked in great numbers the heart of the
plants, reducing it rapidly into a loathsome pulp, no indications of
the disease appearing till the crop was raised for sale.

XXX. On certain species and varieties of the Genera Crategus
and Pyrus as Ornamental Plants. By Mr. Tuomas Kter
SHORTT.

lt has long been to me a matter of wonder that these remark-
ably beautiful genera are so much neglected in ornamental planting;
the only reason I can suggest is the general ignorance of gar-
deners as to their merits, as not one in fifty can correctly name ten
species or varieties if laid before them.

_ It matters not whether we take them for their flowers, fruit, or
foliage ; for selections can be made from the three classes, where
the particular object can be attained, or two or more combined.

Among those remarkable for the beauty of their flowers Ora-
tegus Oxyacantha punicea with its single scarlet flowers, C. O.
puncea flore pleno or double deep-rose-coloured thorn, C. O. mul-
tiplex or double white, OC. O. precox or the Glastonbury-thorn
(which frequently flowers at Christmas) may be mentioned. Nor
is the common Hawthorn planted singly in anything like the fre-
quency it deserves. Any one who has seen the numerous large
specimens in the Phoenix Park, Dublin, when in full bloom, will
own they never saw a more beautiful sight in nature ; and several
of the American species may be scattered about with great
advantage. C. lobata (=WMespilus grandiflora, Sm.) should not be
omitted. |

Among the Pyrus tribe, some of the varieties of the common
crab as seen in the copses and hedges, or standing singly in our
parks, are well worthy of notice, and are only exceeded by the
lovely Pyrus Malus spectabilis and P. WM. coronaria in the size, fra-
grance, and colour of their blossoms. Nor must we omit the
Pyrus japonica, which, when well grown, is decidedly one of our
most ornamental shrubs. ;

In the class conspicuous for their fruit we have a much wider
scope for selection. Crategus coccinea corallina, or large coral-red,
C. glandulosa, large deep red, C. punctata brevispina, dark crimson,
C.mgra, small bright black, C. Aronia, large light yellow; OC. Oxya-

152 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

cantha baccata aurea, smal) yellow, C. Pyracantha and C. P. erenu-
lata, with their dense clusters of small crimson and orange fruit,
are excellent examples.

Pyrus contributes more especially Pyrus Malus prunifolia, with
fruit of a light scarlet, covered with a delicate bloom, P. Malus
hyemalis, with large red fruit which hangs on the tree all the winter,
P. nigra, with large deep purplish-bronze or almost black fruit,
P, Malus tatarica, with large fruit, beautifully striped with yellow
and scarlet, P. aucuparia (the mountain-ash), with its dense
clusters of scarlet berries, and the yellow variety, P. spuria pen-
dula, with fruit of a deep purple, and P. arbutifolia melanocarpa,
whose fruit is small and of a bright black.

The foliage of the two genera differs in a remarkable degree, and
is often as conspicuous for beauty as their flowers and fruit.

In Crateqgus, the large cordate-lobed acutely serrated leaves of
C. coccinea maxima, and the deeply lobed leaves of C. Layii, are a
fine contrast; these grouped with ©. Lambertiana, with its large
oval, lanceolate, notched leaves, and C. Aronia, with wedge-
shaped, three-cleft, and pubescent leaves, are worthy a place in
every collection.

Pyrus, again, contains some beautiful varieties of foliage, P.
sinensis taking the front rank, with its large thick shining deep-
green leaves, and massive robust habit of growth. Pyrus arbuti-
folia serotina with its Arbutus-shaped leaves, assuming in autumn
a deep crimson, but only surpassed by the gorgeous colours seen
in the foliage of trees on the banks of the Potomac and Delaware,
P. communis variegata, and P. c. amygdaliformis, with its beautiful
narrow silvery foliage, are all worthy of cultivation; nor need we
exclude our own native Pyrus Aria, which is always a beautiful
object, especially when waving under a breeze.

The following list may be useful, as giving at one view some of
the species most worthy of notice, whether as regards flowers, fruit,
or foliage.

1. Conspicuous For FLowers.
(Where space is limited, those marked with an asterisk are most eligible.)

*Crategus Oxyacantha multiplee (double white).

a punicea (single scarlet).

* flore pleno (double pink).

precox (single white, very early).
— glandulosa (flowers white, very large).

*——— lobata (flowers white, very large).

——E

MR. T. K. SHORTT ON CRATEGUS AND PYRUS. 158

* Pyrus sinensis (large, sweet-scented).
Malus (the wild crab, deep pink).
prunifolia (deep pink).
japonica (scarlet or white).

———

2. Conspicuous FoR Fruit.

Crategus coccinea corallina (deep coral-red).
maxima (large, deep red).

glandulosa (large, fine, deep red).

punctata rubra (very large, bright red).
brevispina (large, long, deep crimson).
— nigra (bright black, small).

purpurea altaica (small, transparent scarlet).
flava lobata (large, yellow, depressed).

ya (very large, light yellow).
(evergreen, fruit orange-red).
Pyrus sinensis (large, russety green).

Malus prunifolia (light scarlet).

rosea (bright scarlet).

—— -—— hyemalis (red, hangs all winter).

nigra (large, dark bronze or black).
tatarica (large, yellow striped with scarlet).
*—— Aucuparia fructu luteo (deep yellow).
spuria pendula (small, deep purple).
arbutifolia melanocarpa (bright black).

*

ees

x

x

38. CoNSPICUOUS FOR FOLIAGE.

Cratequs coccinea maxima (large, cordate).
glandulosa (large, lobed, acutely serrated).
Layu (large, deeply lobed; lobes pointed).
Aroma (wedge-shaped, 3-cleft, pubescent).
Pyrus communis fol. var. (variegated).

* amygdaliformis (narrow, bright silvery).
% sinensis (very large, thick, bright green).
Fe arbutifolia serotina (deep crimson in autumn).

4. FOLIAGE AND FRUIT COMBINED.

Crategus coccinea corallina.
punctata rubra.
brevispina.

naan

154 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Crategus purpurea altaica.
Aroma.
tanacetifolia.

—— Pyracantha.
crenulata.
Pyrus communs fol. var.
Malus.

fol. var.
sinensis.

—— Aucuparia pendula.
Sructu luteo.
—— spuria pendula.
arbutifolia serotina.
—— Chamemespilus.

_—

XX XI. On two species of Rudgea.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetey, M.A., F.LS.

Tue genus Jtudgea, which at the time it was proposed by Salisbury
consisted of two species only, is now of some magnitude, having
received a number of outcasts from other genera, especially Coffea
and Psychotria. The points of distinction are so well indicated in
a paper by Mr. Bentham, in the twenty-third volume of the
‘Linnea,’ a journal which is not accessible to every one, that it
can scarcely be unacceptable to give a translation of the passage
at length.

“In Coffea arabica and the few species really congeneric, the
estivation of the corolla is contortoplicate, and the ovules fixed
laterally to the dissepiment; in Rudgea the exstivation of the
corolla is valvate, and the ovules erect from the base of the cells,
as in Psychotria and Palicowrea. The genus Rudgea is not easily
capable of strict distinction from these in words, and is connected
with either by a few intermediate species. Most, however, are
easily distinguished by the habit, stipules, calyx, corolla, and fruit.
The stipules, at least the upper ones, are adorned with frequent
cartilaginous cilia or lacerations, either marginal or dorsal, which
at length frequently vanish. The teeth of the calyx are distinct in
all the species with which I am acquainted, with the exception of
Rudgea longiflora alone, where they are connected at the base into
a short cup-shaped body. The corolla is infundibuliform, some-

REV. M. J. BERKELEY ON TWO SPECIES OF RUDGEA. 158

times with a very long nearly equal tube, sometimes shorter and
wider above, divided into four or five laciniw, the number very
frequently varying in the same specimen, with a valvate estivation,
and commonly more or less thickened and cucullate at the apex,
and furnished at the back beneath the tip with a tubercle or horn ;
more rarely obtuse, with the margin merely slightly inflected.
The stamens are generally exserted, the anthers supported on
more or less distinct filaments. The ovary is perfectly bilocular,
the ovules distinct from the dissepiment, obovate, erect from the
base of the cells. The berry obovate or globose, crowned with the
teeth of the calyx, or umbilicate when these are obliterated, even,
or more rarely angular with a few acute ribs; frequently but not
always furrowed, with interlongitudinal crustaceous nuclei as in
Psychotria. The seeds are erect from the base of the cells, with a
flat side; I have however seen perfect seeds in a few species only.
The inflorescence, in all which have been observed, is terminal, the
branches often opposite, simple or di-trichotomous, the ultimate
one sometimes three-flowered, sometimes capitate 5— -flowered.”’
Of the two species described below, one was exhibited by
Mr. Bull, on the 17th of April, which has since been ascertained to
be Psychotria leucocephala, Brongn., Rudgea macrophylla, Benth. ;
the other attracted much attention at the late International -
Horticultural Exhibition, whither it was sent by Mr. Linden
under the name of Psychotria nivosa, but is assuredly a Rudgea,
and apparently an undescribed species. It belongs evidently to
Mr. Bentham’s division Hrianthee, and is near to Rudgea longi-
flora, Benth., and 2. magnolieflora, Benth. (Coffea magnoliefiora,
Cham.), but especially the latter, with which it agrees in the
elongated and extremely villous corolla; but which seems from the
description, made from a single specimen, with the flowers not
yet expanded, which I have had no opportunity of seeing, to differ
in its smooth stem, and probably in the stipules, inflorescence,
and other points. The leaves also seem to be on a much larger
scale. It should however be remarked that there is no great
difference of geographical position ; Linden’s plant is from Paranas,
and that gathered by Sellow in intertropical Brazil. It also agrees
in some points with Rudgea eriantha, Benth. (Coffea eriantha,
Gard. in ‘ Lond. Journ. of Bot.,’ vol. 1. p. 584), especially in the
foliage ; but the villosity of the inflorescence is very different.

156 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

1, RuDGEA MACROPHYLLA, Benth., in Linn. 1850, vol. xxiii. p. 456.
Psychotria leucocephala, Brongn, in Hort. Par. 1843; Lemaire, Jardin-
Fleuriste, 1853, vol. iii. tab. 292, 293. Psychotria leucantha, Wort.
Belg.

Discovered by Messrs. Guillemin and Houllet, on the mountains
about Rio Janeiro, who introduced living plants into Paris. Speci-
mens were also gathered in, or very near to, the same locality by
Gardner, Raddi, and others. It is correctly said by Brongniart
to differ from Audgea as formerly characterized in the exserted
stamens ; but there are other true Rudgee in which this character
occurs.

Stem erect, internodes about 33 inches long, tetragonous; leaves
9 inches long, thick, coriaceous, shining, oblongo-lanceolate or
obovate, narrowed below and cordate, slightly undulated ; midrib
strong, with many pinnate nerves; petiole short; stipules intra-
petiolar, persistent, connate, sheathing, closely pressed to the stem
except where the inflorescence is given off, the back furnished with
two rows of rigid linear sometimes flattened processes, the margin pro-
longed beyond the processes ; inflorescence terminal, on a short stalk,
subcapitate, composed of several fascicles of extremely crowded sessile
flowers, which are closely united to each other by small bractes, the
lowest of which somewhat resemble the stipules, the upper bifid or
simply linear; calyx 5-cleft, with one or two intermediate processes of
variable size and length, broader at the base, their edge scarious
and shortly ciliated, white where it adheres to the ovary; tube of
corolla long, gradually enlarged above ; limb 5-cleft, divisions acute,
thick, white, uncinate at the apex ; stamens 5, exserted ; annular disk
conical; style # inch long; bifid at the apex. Ovarium adnate, bi-
locular ; ovules solitary in each cell, erect, springing from the base.
Berry obovate, truncate above, 6-7 lines long.

This species belongs to the division Grandes of Bentham, and
is a very desirable object of cultivation, from the beauty of the
leaves and the large white masses of flowers.

2. RupGEA NIvosa (Linden, sub Psychotria).
Received by Monsieur Linden, from Paranas.

Stem erect, cylindrical ; internodes at first densely tomentose ; leaves
shining above, whitish and minutely tomentose below, oblongo-
elliptic, coriaceous, slightly cordate at the base, resembling those of
Prunus Laurocerasus; petioles short, clothed with short brownish
down; stipules intrapetiolar, connate below, distinct above, adorned
at the back with two rows of acute bristle-like processes; inflorescence
terminal; peduncle snow-white, woolly, as is the whole of the calyx
and corolla, divided above into 4 or 5 branches which bear a few

MR. M. BERKELEY ON TORTICULTURE IN HUNGARY. Lae

imperfectly cymose flowers, so as to form a lax head ; calyx quadrifid,
with distinct lacinize; tube of the corolla an inch or more long,
dilated above ; limb quadrifid, lacinize with a long horn-like process
below the apex, smooth within, externally clothed everywhere with
long jointed pointed hairs, the walls of which are marked with close
spiral lines, and granulated towards the apex ; stamens four, included,
their filaments connate below with the tube of the corolla, but free
for a short space above; pollen white, globose; ovary extremely
short, but with two cells and ovules; annular disk minute ; style long,
thread-shaped, bifid at the apex.

The ovary is so short that I was at first inclined to think that,
as occasionally in some allies, it was imperfect. I have to thank
Monsieur Linden for allowing me to take a description, and to
the attendant on his collection for enabling me to make a minute
examination.

XXXII. A short Note on the state of Horticulture in Hungary.
By Mriuzs Brerxetey, Esq.

Some observations from an eye-witness of the condition of horti-
culture in one of the most beautiful countries of the south-east of
Europe can scarcely be unacceptable when it is considered how
very little, comparatively, is known of a country which contains
no less than 6155 geographical square miles. My residence for
three years was at Szud, in the neighbourhood of Schemnitz ; but
I have had frequent opportunities of visiting other parts of the
country, to which my observations equally apply.

As the vegetables more commonly in use, including tomatoes,
are supplied almost entirely by field cultivation, the kitchen-gar-
den is by no means the prominent object which it is in England.
The vineyards supply the finer kinds of fruit—as peaches, necta-
rines, apricots, medlars, and figs; while different kinds of gourds
are planted along the boundaries, forming a loose kind of enclo-
sure. Some of these are cultivated merely as food for cattle;
others are used as vegetable marrows, amongst which is a very
superior one known under the name of Spargel-Kiirbiss (or
Asparagus Pumpkin), while others are a favourite food when baked.
Cucurbita melanosperma is amongst the kinds which are cultivated ;
but it does not appear that they have, at least north of the
Danube, any variety of Cucurbita moschata, which almost super-
sedes the yegetable marrow where the heat is sufficient.

158 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The commoner kinds of fruit, as cherries, mulberries, walnuts,
strawberries, and raspberries, grow on the mountains, on the road-
side, or by every ditch or waste piece of ground ; so that even in
bad years the proprietor has a constant supply without any pains,
and in good years he merely gathers the best, and lets every one,
after he is served, take what he pleases. In fact travellers, or
indeed every passer-by, help themselves for the most part without
any let or hinderance. The orchard is almost exclusively devoted
to the cultivation of plums (which are grown in enormous quan-
tities) for drying, a process which is performed on hurdles in a
low-heated oven. The varieties, however, in cultivation are very
inferior to those which yield the better kinds of French plums of
commerce. A few pears and apples are grown, but of very infe-
rior quality. Wall-fruit is unknown. It cannot be expected,
therefore, that much attention should be devoted to the kitchen-
garden, though a few hotbeds, as in England, are made for the
rearing of brinjals and other plants which require to be brought
forward artificially. The better kinds of melons and cucumbers
are grown on the open ground in the garden, while the large
coarser kinds and water-melons (which are of excellent quality)
are consigned to the field. Cabbages, carrots, the different kinds
of kidney beans, some of which are of very superior quality, and a
few other vegetables have garden culture. A very small kind of
pulse, known under the name of rice-beans, used frequently for
soup, and belonging apparently to the genus Dolichos, with one or
two other subtropical varieties, is an object of cultivation. Fruit-
trees, with the exception of a few apricots and plums, are for the
most part excluded; as regards those beyond the pale, scarcely
anything is done in the way of pruning beyond chopping off the
dead or useless branches, which takes place in April.

The flower-garden is of far more importance, and is in general
large and laid out in beds of various shapes in the midst of a lawn,
which is, however, not kept close-shaved as in England, but is
mowed three times only in the year, as the proprietor depends on
the grass-plots for the maintenance of his cows in summer, the
meadows being devoted to the production of hay for the winter
food of the sheep. It is mowed by the cowherds, who carry it
away on a curiously shaped cart drawn by two donkeys: the
cart is made without a piece of iron or a single nail. The paths
are made of silt, whichis brought from the larger rivers, and the
beds separated from the grass by avery prettily worked edging of
wickerwork, the bark of the osiers having first been carefully

o

q

MR. M. BERKELEY ON HORTICULTURE IN HUNGARY. 159

removed. ‘The flowers are of much the same sorts as those culti-
vated in England, though, from the severity of the winter, some
perennials which succeed with us do not admit of out-door culti-
vation. Numerous white chairs and tables are scattered every
where, which, with the wickerwork of the borders, give the ground
a gay appearance.

What, however, strikes an English eye the most is the entire
absence, in most Hungarian gardens, of anything like evergreens;
for there are no yews, no cedars, no firs, no holly trees, nor any-
thing that is green in winter; in consequence of which there is a
comparative want of contrast in summer, and an appearance of
utter desolation in winter. In summer the foliage is afforded
chiefly by acacias, gleditschias, poplars, and oceasionally oaks.

The garden is cultivated by peasant girls under the superintend-
ence of the gardener, who are paid 2d. a day. They always go
about without shoes or stockings, as the only time when the Hun-
garian peasants wear shoes, which are considered a luxury, is when
they are at church, or when the snow is on the ground. As was
formerly the case almost universally in Scotland, the boots or
shoes are carried in the hand, and put on only when they arrive
at the church-door.

The tools generally used in a Hungarian garden are very large
heart-shaped hoes and wooden rakes. A spade is very seldom
seen. The wheelbarrow holds no more than a bushel, and is made
entirely without iron, the wheel consisting of a disk of board, and
the spindle of a piece of juniper or other tough wood.

The most prominent feature on entering a Hungarian gentle-
man’s garden is the hothouses, which, though not as magnificent
as they are frequently in our own gardens, are on an extensive
scale, adapted to the exigencies of the climate. They are of three
different kinds: 1, the Szaporit6 Haz (the slip- or propagating-
house) ; 2, the Hajto Haz (the forcing-house) ; 3, the Hideg Haz
(or cool house, answering to our greenhouse or orangery).

The Szaporité Haz is a neat structure with four stone walls and
a sloping roof of glass, the front wall being 4 feet high, and the
back wall 7 feet. It is heated by means of a flue, which goes
round the house from the furnace to the chimney. The flue is
enclosed in a wall or bricks about 33 feet high, in which there are
four doors for the insertion of pans of water, which are placed on
the top of the flue. Deal boards, which have numerous holes
pierced in them, are nailed to the two walls over the flue, and on
these the mould is placed—the holes in the boards being first filled

160 ROYAL IORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

up with moss, so as to prevent the soil falling through, and at the
same time to admit the steam which arises from the pans. Cuttings
inserted in the mould, which are either uncovered or protected by
bell glasses, grow, when treated in this manner, with astonishing
rapidity and are soon ready for potting off.

The Hajto Haz is built in the same manner as the propagating-
house, but has simply a flue. Into this the cuttings are removed
as soon asthey are potted, and arranged on stages. The furnace
is heated with wood, of which only a small quantity is necessary.
lt is in this house that rose-grafting is conducted, the stocks being
got forward in it by the beginning of February. The top is
then sawn off horizontally, a slit made in the cut surface, and
the graft inserted and secured by a cement made of resin, wax,
and Venice turpentine. When treated in this way, scarcely a
single graft fails, and the trees bloom well in the summer. This
method is found to answer far better than budding, which is not
suited to the climate.

The Hideg Haz, or orangery, is a very large room, heated by a
flue in the soil, and glazed in front after the old English fashion.
The chimney is composed of a number of large quadrate pieces
made of clay, each succeeding piece fitting into that beneath, and
decreasing from the base upwards. The whole, which is in the
inside of the house, is painted green, and has not a badeffect. The
plants are beautifully arranged, and the whole forms a sort of
winter garden. The orange- and lemon-trees are dispersed in
pleasing groups together with the shrubs, and the flowers in
variously-shaped beds; but instead of having the wickerwork
edging which is seen out-of-doors, they are surrounded by beauti-
ful minerals from the mines, which often contain a good deal of
gold and silver.

The expense of course varies according to the wealth of the
Magyar; but, asa general rule, it may be reckoned that it amounts
to about sixty pounds ayear ; and many of the nobles do not think
it derogatory to their dignity, though extremely proud of their pure
descent, to diminish the expense by the sale of the plants*,

* T have in my possession a catalogue of the plants in the garden of a Magyar
of some property, with the prices attached, as in a nurseryman’s list.—Eprror,

— ee

AWARDS,

Dendrobium Tattonianum. Veitch. August 8, 1865.—S. C.
Dendrobium tortile roseum. Wilson. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Deutzia crenata flore pleno. Standish. June 17, 1863.-—S. K. & F. C.

xvii

Dianthus hybridus Marie Paré. E.G. Henderson & Son. Sept. 22, 1863.—S. C.
Dianthus hybridus multiflorus. E.G. Henderson & Son. Sept. 22, 1863.—S. C.
Dianthus hybridus striatiflorus. E.G. Henderson & Son. ‘Sept. 22, 1863.—S. C.

Dianthus sinensis Heddewigii. E.G. Henderson. July 7, 1859.—C.
*Dichorizandra albo-marginata. Linden. June 5, 1861.—2nd prize.
Dicksonia antarctica cinnamomea. Bull. July 11, 1865.—F. C.
Dicksonia Youngii. Veitch. March 21, 1865.—F. C.

Dictyogramma japonica. Veitch. July 1, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Dieffenbachia Baraquiniana. Bull; Williams. May 17, 1864.—S. C.
Dieffenbachia grandis. Bull; Williams. May 17, 1864.—S. C.

Dieffenbachia Verschaffeltii. A. Verschaffelt. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.

Diplazium glaberrimum. Bull. September 10, 1862.—S. C.
Disa grandiflora superba. Leach. July 22, 1862.—F. C.
_ Doryopteris nobilis. See Litobrochia nobilis.
Dracena Cooperi. Veitch. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Dracena Cooperi. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Dracena Ehrenbergii. Bull. June 1, 1864.—C.
Draceena ferrea variegata. R.H.S. June 25, 1861.—F. C.
Draczna Ghiesbreghtii. Bull. April 22, 1862.—S. C.
Dracena indivisa. Standish. June 28, 1860.—F. C.
Dracena limbata. Williams. March 21, 1865.—F. C.
Dracena nigra. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Dracena robusta. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—C.
Dracena sp. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—S. B.
Dracophyllum sp. Veitch. May 5, 1863.—F. C.
Drosera sp. (linear oblong 1.). Veitch. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Drynaria diversifolia (Hillii). Veitch. October 8, 1862.—F. C.
Kcheveria (metallica). Saunders. September 24, 1861.—F. C.
xEchites argyrea. Linden. June 5, 1861.—1st prize.
Elzagnus japonica aureo-marginata. Bull. March 21, 1865.—S. C.
Epacris Vesta. Veitch. April 9, 1861.—C.
Epidendrum cnemidophorum. Wills. August 8, 1865.—Special.
Epidendrum dichromum amabile. Lee. November 8, 1864.—F. C.
Epidendrum prismatocarpum. R. Warner. July 2, 1862.—B.
Epidendrum prismatocarpum. Lawrence. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Epigynium leucobotrys. E.G. Henderson. August 23, 1860.—F. C
Epiphyllum truncatum tricolor. Lee. November 8, 1864.—F. C.
Eranthemum Cooperi. Veitch. September 22, 1863.—S8. C.
Eranthemum rubronervium. See Gymnostachyum Verschaffeltii.
Eranthemum sanguinolentum. See Hypoéstes sanguinolenta.
Eranthemum tuberculatum. Veitch. September 22, 1863.—S. C.
Eranthemum verbenaceum. R. H.S8. April 22, 1862.—S. C.
Erica aristata virens. Low & Co. March 29, 1860.—C.
Erica fragrans. Low. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Erica Lindleyana. Williams. July 6, 1864.—F. C.
Eriopsis rhytidobulbon. Stone. July 11, 1865.—F. C.
Erodium guttatum. Saunders. April 23, 1861.—C.
Eugenia hybrida. Veitch. October 8, 1862.—S. C.
Eulophia sp. ex. Caffraria. Salmon. June 1, 1864.—C.
Euonymus ovata aureo-variegata. Bull. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.
Eurya angustifolia. Standish. May 6, 1862.—F. C.
Eurya latifolia. Standish. June 11, 1861.—F. C.
Eurycles coronata. See Pancratium amboinense.
Ficus Cooperi. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Ficus Porteana. Bull. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
Ficus Porteana. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
_Forsythia Fortuni. Standish. March 30, 1864.—S. C.
Franciscea calycina major. Veitch. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Fuchsia conspicua. G. Smith. August 12, 1862.—S. C.

FOL; 1, : C

’ xviii ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Fuchsia Count Cavour. Banks. July 26, 1860.—C.

Fuchsia Enoch Arden. E. G. Henderson & Son.. July 25, 1865.—F. C.
Fuchsia Father Ignatius. E.G. Henderson & Son. July 25, 1865.—F. C.
Fuchsia Garibaldi. See Fuchsia Count Cavour.

Fuchsia Gipsy Queen. Bull. August 22, 1865.—C.

Fuchsia Hugh Mollon. Veitch. August 13, 1861.—C.

Fuchsia Lord Elcho. Banks. July 26, 1860.—F. C.

Fuchsia Lucrezia Borgia. Henderson. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

Fuchsia Mammoth. G. Smith. June 25, 1861.—F. C.

Fuchsia Minnie Banks. Banks, July 26, 1860.—F. C.

Fuchsia Negro. G. Smith. July 26, 1860.—C.

Fuchsia Nonpareil. Bull. September 5, 1865.—F. C.

Fuchsia Pillar of Gold. F. & A. Smith. June 17, 1863.—C.

Fuchsia Prince Leopold. Banks. July 26, 1860.—F. C.

Fuchsia Solferino. G. Smith. July 28, 1859.—C.

Fuchsia Universal... G. Smith. September 24, 1861.—C.

Funkia sp. Standish. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.

Gardenia florida variegata. A. Henderson & Co. July 1, 1863.—B. & C.
Gardenia florida variegata. A. Henderson & Co. July 6, 1864—F. C.
Gastronema sanguineum. See Cyrtanthus sanguineus.

Gazania splendens. EH. G. Henderson. July 7, 1859.—C.

Genetyllis fimbriata. Veitch. May 17, 1864—F. C.

Genista Everestiana. Everest. April 22, 1862.—F. C.

Genista prostrata. E.G. Henderson & Son. April 20, 1864.—S. C.
Geonoma Ghiesbreghtii. Bull. June 29, 1864.—F. C.

Gesnera chromatella. Bull. September 13, 1864.—S. C.

Gesnera refulgens. Bull. September 11, 1861.—C.

Gila achillezfolia alba. Carter. June 28, 1860.—C.

Gladiolus Charles Davis. Standish. September 9, 1863.—S. C.
Gladiolus Etna. Standish. September 9, 1863.—C.

Gladiolus Herr Rosenberg. Standish. September 27, 1860.—C.
Gladiolus Mrs. Blount. Standish. September 27, 1860.—C.

Gladiolus Mrs. Dix. Standish. September 9, 1863.—C.

Gladiolus Mrs. Mowbray Morris. Standish. September 27, 1864.—F. C.
Gladiolus Our Little Lucy. Standish. September 27, 1864—F. C.
Gladiolus Randle Jackson. Standish. September 9, 1863.—C.
Gladiolus Rey. Joshua Dix. Standish. October 11, 1860.—F. C.
Gladiolus striata formosissima. Standish. August 13, 1861.—C.
Gleichenia cryptocarpa. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Gleichenia furcata. Sim. July 12, 1860.—F. C.

Gleichenia (glauca). Veitch. October 8, 1862.—F. C.

Gleichenia hecistophylla. Bull. May 17, 1864.—F. C.

Gleichenia pubescens. Veitch. August 9, 1860.—F. C.

Gleichenia rupestris. Sim. July 12, 1860.—F. C.

Gleichenia semivestita. Sim. July 12, 1860.—F. C.

Gleichenia circinata glauca. Williams. July 11, 1865.—F. C.

Gloxinia Cygna. Lee. July 12, 1860.—C.

Gloxinia Lady Willoughby. Milne, July 12, 1860.—C.

Gonatanthus cupreus.. See Alocasia metallica.

Goodyera Dominiana. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Goodyera Veitchii. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Goodyera Veitchii. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Graptophyllum versicolor. Veitch. November 12, 1861.—C.

Greenovia aurea. Bull.. April 15, 1863.—F. C.

Grevillea Hillii. Veitch. April 9, 1862.—F. C.

Gymnogramma chrysophylla var. Fussell. July 1, 1863.—B. & C.
Gymnogramma flexuosa. Veitch. May 2, 1865; and June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Gymnogramma Parsonsii. Parsons. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Gymnogramma Pearcii. Veitch. March 9, 1864; and June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Gymnogramma peruviana laciniata. Parsons. November 11, 1862.—S. C.
Gymnogramma Wetenhalliana. Kelly. September 13, 1860.—F. C.
Gymnostachyum Verschaffeltii. Veitch. May 27, 1863.—S. B. &S8. C.

AWARDS. x1x

Gymnostachyum Verschaffeltii. Bull. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Gymnostachyum Verschaffeltii. Bull; Williams. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Gymnostachyum sp. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Gynerium argenteum albo-lineatum. Bull. May 17, 1864.—F. C.
Habranthus fulgens. Backhouse. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Helichrysum (argenteum). Carson. June 1, 1864.—C.
Helipterum Sanfordii. Thompson. July 21, 1863.—F. C.
Hemerocallis disticha fl. pleno. Veitch. May 24, 1860.—F. C.
Hemerocallis sp. (Japan) (striped). Veitch. July 22, 1862.—F. C.
Hepatica angulosa. Backhouse. April 4, 1865.—F. C.

Hibiscus Cooperi. Veitch. February 25, 1865.—C.

Hollyhock Acme. W. Chater. August 25, 1863.—F. C.
Hollyhock Advancer. Johnston. October 11, 1860.—C.
Hollyhock Albion. Hawke. August 16, 1864.—S. C.

Hollyhock Alexander Shearer. Downie. July 21, 1863.—F. C.
Hollyhock Alfred. Chater. August 11, 1859.—C.

Hollyhock Brunette. A. Paul & Son. July 28, 1859.—F. C.
Hollyhock Cavalier. Hawke. August 16, 1864.—S. C.
Hollyhock Chairman. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Hollyhock Charlies Eyre. Downie. August 8, 1865.—F. C.
Hollyhock Cherub. W. Chater. August 4, 1863.—S. C.
Hollyhock Competitor. Chater. August 16, 1864.—S. C.
Hollyhock Countess Russell. Chater. August 27, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Cygnet. Chater. August 16, 1864—F. C.

Hollyhock Decision. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Hollyhock Dowager Countess Jane Somers. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.
Hollyhock Exhibitor. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.

Hollyhock Fairest of the Fair. Chater. August 16, 1864.—‘S. C.
Hollyhock Fanny Chater. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F,. C.
Hollyhock Firefly. Chater. August 8, 1865.—F. C.

Hollyhock Gem of Yellows. Chater. August 12, 1862.—F. C.
Hollyhock George Keith. Downie. August 13, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Gladiator. Hawke. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Hollyhock Glory of Walden. Chater. August 12, 1862.—F. C.
Hollyhock Harriet. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.

Hollyhock Hebe. Chater. August 8, 1865.—S. C.

Hollyhock Hercules. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.:
Hollyhock Hesperus. Chater. ‘ August 12, 1862.—S. C.
Hollyhock Imperator. Chater. August 12, 1862.—F. C.
Hollyhock Invincible. Chater. August 27, 1861.—C.

Hollyhock Invincible. Chater. September 11, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock James Allen. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Hollyhock John Laing. Bird Porter. August 8, 1865.—F. C.
Hollyhock Joshua Clark. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.

Hollyhock Joshua Clark. Chater. August 13, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Lady Dacres. Downie. August 27, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Lady H. St. Clair. Downie. August 18, 1861.—C.
Hollyhock Lady King. Chater. August 27, 1861.—C.

Hollyhock Lady King. Chater. September 11, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Leonora. Chater. July 28, 1859.—F. C.

Hollyhock Lord Clifden. Downie. September 22, 1863.—S. C.
Hollyhock Mr. G. Eyles. Bird Porter. July 29, 1865.—F. C.
Hollyhock Mrs. B. B. Todd. Downie. August 8, 1865.—S. C.
Hollyhock Mrs. M. Binning. Downie. . August 4, 1863.—F. C.
Hollyhock Neatness. Downie. September 22, 1863.—F. C.
Hollyhock Ne plus ultra. Chater. August 27, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock Novelty. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.

Hollyhock Othello. Chater. August 16, 1864.—S. C.

Hollyhock Perfection. A. Paul & Son. July 28, 1859.—C.
Hollyhock Prince Imperial. Bircham. September 11, 1861.—C.
Hollyhock R. B. Ullet. Downie. August 4, 1863.—F. C.
Hollyhock Rev. E. Hawke. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
e2

xx ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Hollyhock Rey. Joshua Dix. Chater. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Hollyhock Senior Wrangler. Hawke. August 8, 1865.—F. C.
Hollyhock Stanstead Rival. Downie. August 13, 1861.—F. C.
Hollyhock The Queen. Downie. August 25, 1863.—S. C.
Hollyhock Volunteer. Bird Porter. August 25, 1863.—S. C.
Hollyhock Volunteer Improved. Bird Porter. August 16, 1864.—S. C.
Hollyhock Warrior. Chater. July 28, 1859.—C.
Hollyhock Willingham Defiance. Rev. E. Hawke. August 25, 1863.—S. C..
Hollyhock Willingham Defiance. Rev. E. Hawke. August 16, 1864.—F, C.
Homoianthus viscosus. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—B. & C.
Hyacinth Cuvier. Cutbush. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Hyacinth Henriette Elizabeth. Cutbush. March 9, 1864.—S. C.
Hyacinth King of the Blues. W. Paul. March 30, 1864.—F. C.
Hyacinth Josephine. Cutbush. March 9, 1864.—S. C.
Hyacinth La Francaise. Cutbush. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Hyacinth Lord Palmerston.—W. Paul. March 9, 1864.—F. C.
Hyacinth Robert Fortune. Cutbush. March 9, 1864.—F. C.
Hyacinth Thorwaldsen. Cutbush. March 30, 1864.—F. C.
Hyacinthus amethystinus. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—S. C.
Hydrangea japonica rosea. Henderson. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Hymenophyllum valvatum. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Hymenostachys elegans. Bull. August 4, 1863.—F. C.
Hypoéstes sanguinolenta. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Hypolepis distans. Dean. July 9, 1861.—C.
Illicium sp. (variegated). Standish. June 11, 1861.—C.
Imantophyllum miniatum pictum. Bull. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Ixora sp. (Moulmein). Baines. July 6, 1864.—C.
*Juniperus drupacea. Jackson. June 5, 1861.—B.
Kerria japonica variegata. Standish. April 15, 1863.—C.
Lelia albida var. R. Warner. December 8, 1859.—C.
*Lelia grandis. R. Warner. June 5, 1861.—S. K.
Lelia Lindleyana. Veitch.—March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Lelia Schilleriana var. (1). Backhouse. September 8, 1859.—F. C.
Lelia Schilleriana var. (2). Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Lapageria rosea albiflora. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—S. K.
Lastrea deltoidea. Sim. July 12, 1860.—C.
Lastrea erythrosora. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. B. & S. C.
Lastrea Filix-mas Bollandie. Bull. June 26, 1862.—S. C.
Lastrea montana cristata. Williams. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.
Lastrea Standishii. Standish. May 21, 1863.—S. B.
Lastrea varia. Bull. March 30, 1864.—S. C.
Latania Verschaffeltii. Bull. September 10, 1862.—F. C.
Lathyrus odoratus, “ Scarlet Invincible.” Brown. July 11, 1865.—F. C.
Lepanthes Calodictyon. Osborn. October 8, 1861.—F. C.
*Libocedrus tetragona. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—S. K.
Ligustrum japonicum aureo variegatum. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—B.
Ligustrum ovalifolium variegatum. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Ligustrum sp. fol. variegatis. Veitch. July 1, 1863.—B. & C.
Lilac Dr. Lindley. Lee. May 17, 1864.—F. C.
Lilium auratum. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—S. K.
Lilium nigrum. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—S. C.
Lilium nilgherrense. Veitch. August 25, 1863.—S. C.
Lilium sp. Williams. June 27, 1865.—S. C.
Limatodes rosea alba. Low. February 25, 1863.—S. O.
Linaria bipartita splendens. Carter. July 26, 1860.—C.
Lindsxa crenata. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.—B. & C.
Lindsza stricta. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.
Lindsxa ? trapeziformis. Bull. November 10, 1863.—F. C.
Linum Macrei. Veitch. July 6, 1864.—C.
Lithospermum fruticosum. Lee. April 22, 1862.—S. C.
Litobrochia nobilis. Veitch. June 11, 1862 —S. B.
Litobrochia nobilis. Bull. September 23, 1862.—F. C.

AWARDS. XX1

Litobrochia tripartita. Shortt. September 19, 1865.—C.
Lobelia Purple Standard. Kinghorn. August 23, 1860.—F. C.
Lobelia (Erinus) speciosa kermesina. Carter. August 26, 1862.—C.
Lobelia (ramosa) Snowflake. Cox, gr.to Earl Beauchamp. July 25, 1865.—-F. C.
Lomaria Bellii. Shortt. September 19, 1865.—F. C.
Lomaria cycadifolia. Lee. April 23, 1861.—F. C.
Lomaria elongata. Standish. November 12, 1861.—F. C.
Lomaria fluviatilis. Lee. April 23, 1861.—F. C.
Lomaria Fraseri. Standish. May 28, 1861.—F. C.
Lomaria gibba. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—S. K.
Lomaria L’Herminieri. Veitch. March 21, 1865.—F. C.
Lomariopsis heteromorpha. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Lomatia elegantissima. Bull. April 22, 1862.—S. C.
Lonicera brachypoda aureo-reticulata. Standish. July 2, 1862.—S. K.
Lonicera japonica hybrida. Ingram. August 9, 1860.—C.
Luzula sylvatica aureo-vittata. Salter. April 1, 1862.—C.
Lycaste Skinneri superba. Veitch. April 12, 1860.—F. C.
Lychnis Senno. Standish. June 17, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.
Lycioplesium pubiflorum. Veitch. March 9, 1864,—S. C.
Lycopodium Phlegmaria. Veitch. August 12, 1862.—F. C.
Lygodium polystachyum. Veitch. July 7, 1859.—F. C.
Macodes Petola. Low. September 22, 1859.—F. C,
Macodes Petola superba. Jackson. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Magnolia Lenné. W. Paul. April 15, 1863.—F. C.
Manettia micans. Veitch. December 7, 1864.—F. C.
Maranta argyrea. Linden. May 10, 1860.—C.
Maranta striata. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Maranta tubispatha. Veitch. May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Maranta tubispatha. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Maranta Van den Heckei. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Maranta Veitchii. Veitch. April 4 and June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Marattia Cooperi. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Masdevallia sp. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—S. C.
Miconia flammea. Green. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Miconia pulverulenta. Veitch. May 27, 1863.—S. B. & $. C.
Microlepia hirsuta angusta. Veitch. May 10, 1860.—C.
Microlepia scabra. Standish. May 6, 1862.—S. C.
xMimulus cupreus. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—B.
Mimulus (duplex). Bull. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Mimulus maculosus (group). E.G. Henderson & Son. June 17, 1863.—C.
Mimulus maculosus Marvel. Bull. May 5, 1863.—F. C.
Mimulus Unique. Bull. May 4, 1864.—S. C.
Musa vittata. Veitch. April 1, 1862.—F. C.
"Musa vittata. Bull. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Musa vittata. Jackson. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Musa vittata. Lee. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Musa vittata. Low. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Musa vittata. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. B.
Mutisia decurrens. Veitch. August 13, 1861.—F. C.
Myosotis rupicola. Backhouse. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
Narcissus juncifolius. Backhouse. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Nasturtium Yellow Tom Thumb. See Tropzolum.
Nemophila discoidalis auriculeflora. Melville. July 7, 1865.—C.
Nemophila discoidalis elegans. Charlwood. July 9, 1861.—C.
Nepenthes Dominiana. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—F. C.
Nephelaphyllum pulchrum. Veitch. November 10, 1859.—C.
Nephrodium molle cristatum. Bull. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Nephrodium molle polydactylum. Sim. July 12, 1860.—C.
Nerine coruscans major. Watson. September 27, 1864.—F. C.
Nidularium Innocentii. Williams. July 6, 1864.—F. C.
Niphobolus Lingua corymbiferus. Veitch. July 22, 1862.—C.
Nolana lanceolata. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—B.

Xx ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Odontoglossum Alexandre. Low. November 21, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum Bluntii. Marshall. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum cordatum. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
_Odontoglossum gloriosum. Day & Low. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum Lindleyanum. Pilcher. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum nzevium. Stone. May 14, 1864.—Special.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei. Stone. May 4, 1864.—Special.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei. Veitch. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei splendens. Veitch. March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum Phalznopsis. M*Morland. December 8, 1863.—Special.
Odontoglossum radiatum. Low. November 21, 1865.—F. C.
Odontoglossum Uroskinneri. Veitch. August 11, 1859.—C.

(Enothera grandiflora (Lamarckiana). Carter. September 27, 1860.—C. .
Oncidium amictum. Day. April 4, 1865.—F. C.

Ophioglossum palmatum. Bull. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

Ophiopogon Jaburan fol. variegatis. Bull. November 11, 1862.—F. C.

Oreopanax dactylifolium. Bull. February 18, 1862.—C.

Oreopanax dactylifolium. Bull. June 11, 1862.—B.

Ornithogalum thyrsoides. Carter. May 17, 1864.—Special.

Ornithogalum thyrsoides. Carter. June 1, 1864.—Special.

Osmanthus aquifolius variegatus. Standish. May 6, 1862.—S. C.

Osmanthus aquifolius variegatus aureus. Standish. May 21, 1862.—B.

Osmanthus aquifolius variegatus nanus. Standish. June 11, 1861.—F. C.

Osmunda regalis cristata. Osborne. June 11, 1862.—S. B.

Ourisia coccinea. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. K.

Ourisia Pearcii. Veitch. May 5, 1863.—F. C.

Ouvirandra Berneriana. Jackson. June 17, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.

Ouvirandra fenestralis. Bull. July 1, 1863.—B. & C. +
Oxalis valdiviana. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—B.

Palafoxia Hookeriana. Thompson. ‘August 8, 1865.—S. C.

Palumbina candida. Stone. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Pancratium amboinense. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. K. & F.C. (Hurycles.)

Pandanus Blancoi. Bull. July 6, 1864.—S. C.

Pandanus Blancoi. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

Pandanus elegantissimus. Bull. March 18, 1865.—F. C.

Pandanus elegantissimus. Veitch. March 18, 1863.—F. C.

Pandanus glaucescens. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Panicum capillare. Carter. July 28, 1859.—C. .
Pansy Exquisite. Turner. “April 15, 1863.—C.
Pansy Snowball. Hooper. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

Pansy (fancy) Aurea marginata. Downie. May 21, 1862.—F. C. .
Pansy (fancy) Bob Ridley. Bragg. June 17, 1863.—C.
Pansy (fancy) Dazzle. Bragg. June 17, 1863.—C.

Pansy (fancy) Feu de Joie. Turner. April 15, 1863.—C.

Pansy (fancy) Harlequin. Bragg. June 17, 1863.—C.

Pansy (fancy) Mrs. H. Dombrain. Downie. May 4, 1864.—S. C. ;
Pansy (fancy) Pallas. Lowe. June 17, 1865.—C. :
Pansy (fancy) Princess Alice. Dean. May 28, 1861.—(C.
Parochetus communis. Osborn. November 7, 1865.—S. C.
Pea (Sweet) Scarlet Invincible. Brown. July 11, 1865.—F. C.
Pectis angustifolia. Thompson. August 8, 1865.—S. C.
Pelargonium Achilles. Hoyle. June 17, 1863.—F. C.
Pelargonium Amazon. Beck. May 28, 1861.—C.
Pelargonium ardens. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.
Pelargonium Aristides. Hoyle. June 17, 1863.—S. C.
Pelargonium Artist. Hoyle. May 27, 1863.—F. C.
Pelargonium Bellatrix. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.
Pelargonium Belle of the Ball. Foster. May 21, 1862.—F. C.
Pelargonium British Sailor. Hoyle. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Pelargonium Canopus. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.
Pelargonium Censor. Foster. June 11, 1862.—S. C.
Pelargonium Charles Turner. Hoyle. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

AWARDS. XXli1

Pelargonium Clipper. Bull. May 17, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium Colossus. Hoyle. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Conflagration. Foster. May 21, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Cynosure. Beck. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium Diadem. Hoyle. May 27, 1863.—F. C.

Pelargonium elegans. Nye. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium Espérance. Beck. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium Eurydice. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Exhibitor. Hoyle. June 1, 1864.—C.

Pelargonium filipendulifolium. Green. April 4, 1865.—Special.

Pelargonium Illuminator. Foster. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Improvement. Foster. May 21, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium John Hoyle. Hoyle. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

. Pelargonium lateripes “Silver Gem.” Lloyd. May 2, 1865.—S. C.

Pelargonium lateripes “Silver Gem.” Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

.Pelargonium Lord Palmerston. Hoyle. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Maid of Honour. Beck. June 17, 1863.—C. ‘

Pelargonium Mary Hoyle. Hoyle. June 14, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium Merrimac. Foster. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Modesty (Beck). Turner. June 28, 1860.—C.

Pelargonium Nymph. Beck. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium Oriana. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium peltatum elegans. E.G. Henderson & Son. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium Penelope. Hoyle. May 27, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium Perdita (Foster). Turner. June 28, 1860.—F. C.

Pelargonium Profusion. Hoyle. June 1, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium Prince of Wales. Beck. May 27, 1863.—S. C.

Pelargonium Princess of Wales. Beck. May 27, 1863.—S. C.

Pelargonium Progress. Hoyle. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium Publicola. Hoyle. June 14, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium Regina formosa. Beck. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Royal Albert. Hoyle. May 21, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargoyium Royalty.” Foster. June 11, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium Sunny Memories. Hoyle. June 1, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium The Prince. Hoyle. May 27, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium William Hoyle. Hoyle. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium (decorative) Lady Churston. Veitch. June 11, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (decorative) Mrs. Ponsonby Moore. Veitch. May 14, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (decorative) Theophraste. Bull. June 26, 1862.—C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Ann Page. Turner. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Arabella Goddard. Turner. June 28, 1860.—F. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Edgar. Turner. June 14, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Miss-in-her-Teens. Turner. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Mrs. Dorling. Turner. June 1, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) Silver Mantle. Turner. June 14, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium (fancy) The Rover. Turner. June 14, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (forcing) floribundum. F. & A. Smith. April 9, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (forcing) Mrs. Lewis Loyd. Jackson. March 31, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium (forcing) Snowdrop. F.& A. Smith. April 9, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Amy Hogg. W. Paul. June 29, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Beauty of Waltham. W.Paul. June29,1864.—S.C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Dowager Duchess of Sutherland. Fleming.
July 11, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Duchess. W. Paul. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Indian Yellow. W. Paul. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Lady Constance. Fleming. July 11, 1865.—F.C.

Pelargonium (hybrid nosegay) Rebecca. W. Paul. June 29, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (marbled) Sheen Rival. Kinghorn. September 22, 1859.—C.

Pelargonium (nosegay) Stella Variegated. August 4, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium (scarlet) Achilles. Bull. June 14, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium (scarlet) Lady Cowper. Francis. July 1, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium (scarlet) Lady Cowper. Francis.. August 4, 1863.—S. C.

XX1V ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Pelargonium (scarlet) Voleano. Wills. September 22, 1863.—C.

Pelargonium (scarlet) Waltham Pet. W. Paul. May 21, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium (scented-leaved) Madame Csillag. Bragg. July 26, 1860.—C.

Pelargonium (spotted) Butterfly. Beck. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (spotted) Caliban. Beck. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (spotted) International. Bull. June 26, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (spotted) Landseer. Foster. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (spotted) Monitor. Foster. June 11, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (spotted) Viceroy of Egypt. Bull. June 26, 1862.—S. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Argus. G. Smith. August 9, 1860.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Capt. Meade. E.G. Henderson & Son. June 14,
1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Clara. Turner. April 23, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Delicata. E.G. Henderson. August 27, 1861.—C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Flower of Spring. Turner. April 12, 1860.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Italia Unita. E.G. Henderson. Sept. 10, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Lady Cullum. Henderson. October 11, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Lucy Grieve. E.G. Henderson. Sept. 10, 1862.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Meteor. Parker & Williams. July 26, 1860.—C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Meteor. Saltmarsh. September 15, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Mrs. Benyon. E. G. Henderson & Son. August 25,
1863.—F. C. gold. tric.

Pelargonium (variegated) Mrs. Pollock. E.G. Henderson. Aug. 27,1861.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Queen of Tricolors. Garaway. August 8, 1865.—S. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Sunset. E.G. Henderson. Aug. 27, 1861.—F. C.

Pelargonium (variegated) Unique. Garaway. August 8, 1865,—S. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Adonis. Hally. June 17, 1863.—F. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Aurora. Hally. March 29, 1860.—C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Aurora. Hally. April 26, 1860.—F. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Beauté de Suresnes. Salter. September 6, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Beauty. E.G. Henderson &Son. September 22, 1863.—F,. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Blackheath Beauty. Hally. August 11, 1859.—C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Chieftain. G. Smith. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Conquest of Europe. Williams. May 21, 1862.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Enamel. MHally. June 29, 1864.—C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Faust. Bull. June 29, 1864.—F. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Firefly. G. Smith. July 23, 1861.—C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Hector. Bull. June 29, 1864.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Herald of Spring. Turner. April 23, 1861.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Highgate Rival. Windsor. July 19, 1864.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) La Grande. G. Smith. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Little Treasure. Saltmarsh. September 13, 1864.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Madame Rendatler. Bull. June 29, 1864.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) M. G. Nachet. Salter. July 6, 1864.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Nesfield. Turner. May 21, 1862.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Ornement de Massifs. Salter. July 6, 1864.—C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Prince of Hesse. Turner. April 23, 1861.—C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Princess of Prussia. Conway. July 12, 1860.—C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Princess of Wales. . Wills. September 22, 1863.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Psyche. Bull. - June 29, 1864.—S. C.

Pelargonium (zonal) Red Riding Hood.» Hally. June 29, 1864.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Rising Sun. Turner.: May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Rosamond. Bull. June 29, 1864.—S. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Rose Rendatler. Bull. June 29, 1864.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Sir Robert Peel. Windsor. August 8, 1865.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Venus. Hally. June 14, 1864.—F. C.
Pelargonium (zonal) Wiltshire Lass. Keynes. May 380, 1865.—F. C.
Pellea Wrightiana. Backhouse. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Pentstemon Blue Beauty. Downie. October 8, 1862.—C.

Pentstemon compactus. Wemyss. October 8, 1862.—S. C.

Pentstemon grandifolius. Thompson. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Pentstemon Lobbianus. . Low. August 27, 1861.—F. C.
Pentstemon Mrs. E. Clark. Downie. September 6, 1864.—S. C.

ae OE ee Pe eS ee ee en ee eee eee

AWARDS. XXV

Pentstemon Mrs. Moore. Downie. September 6, 1864.—S. C.
Pentstemon Mrs. Steans. Downie. October 8, 1862.—F. C.
Pentstemon Princeps. Downie. October 8, 1862.—C.
Peperomia acuminata. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—C.
Peperomia arifolha. R.H. 8. August 16, 1864.—F. C.
Peperomia maculosa. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Peperomia marmorata. R.H.S. May 17, 1864.—4. C.
Peperomia marmorata. R.H.S. August 16, 1864—F. C.
Peperomia marmorata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Peperomia pubifolia. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Peperomia sp. Veitch. March 21, 1865.—C.
Petunia Butterfly. Holland. August 12, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia Eclipse. G. Smith. July 12, 1860.—C.
Petunia Eliza Mathieu. G. Smith. May 21, 1862—F. C.
Petunia Emma. Bull. May 21, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia Fame. Smith. September 27, 1864.—S. C.
Petunia Guido. Bull. July 2, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia inimitabilis fl. pleno. Veitch. May 14, 1861.—F. C.
Petunia Madame Rendatler. Veitch. May 6, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia Mrs. Ferguson. Ferguson. May 6, 1862.—F. C.
Petunia Mrs. Sherbrook. Turner. June 17, 1863.—C.
Petunia Ruby. Bull. May 21, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia striata perfecta. Holland. Jully 19, 1864.—F. C.
Petunia Venus. Bull. June 26, 1862.—S. C.
Petunia Vernon. Bull. May 27, 1863.—C.
Phalenopsis amabilis. Williams. April 4, 1865.—F. C.
Phalenopsis grandiflora aurea. Bull. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Phalenopsis grandiflora aurea. Williams. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Phalznopsis intermedia. Veitch. May 27, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.
Phalenopsis Lowi. Low. October 8, 1862.—F. C.
Phalznopsis Liiddemanniana. Charles. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phalenopsis Liiddemanniana. Low. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phalznopsis Liiddemanniana. Pattison. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phaleenopsis Liiddemanniana. Pilcher. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phalenopsis Liiddemanniana. Stone. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phalznopsis Parishii. Stone. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phalenopsis Riickerii. See Phalenopsis grandiflora aurea.
Phalenopsis Schilleriana. Bull. February 18, 1862.—-F. C.
Phaleenopsis Schilleriana. M‘Morland. February 18, 1862.—F. C.
Phalznopsis Schilleriana. Warner. February 18, 1862.—F. C.
Phalenopsis Schilleriana. Sherratt. March 7, 1865.—Special.
Phalznopsis Schilleriana. Veitch. March 7, 1865.—Special.
Phalznopsis Schilleriana major. Veitch. March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Phalenopsis sumatrana. Stone. May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Philodendron sp. Veitch. May 16 and June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Phlox Edith. Turner. August 8, 1865.—F. C.
Phlox Lydia. Downie. June 25, 1861.—C.
Phlox Orion. Sankey. September 13, 1860.—C.
Phlox Reine blanche. Downie. June 25, 1861.—C.
Pheenicophorium sechellarum. Veitch. June 1, 1864—F. C.
Pheenicophorium sechellarum. Williams. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Phormium tenax variegatum. Williams. March 30, 1864—F. C.
Phormium tenax variegatum. Williams. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Phycellasp. Backhouse. See Habranthus fulgens.
Phyllagathis rotundifolia. Veitch. March 19, 1862.—F. C.
Physurus fimbrillaris. R.H.8. April 22, 1862.—F. C.
Physurus nobilis. Williams. May 80, 1865.—S. C.
Phytolacca decandra variegata. E.G. Henderson & Son. Sept. 9, 1863,.—C.
*Picea sp. Vancouver's Island. Standish. June 5, 1861.—B.
Picotee Elise. Turner. August 9, 1860.—F. C.
Picotee Exhibition. Elkington. August 4. 1863.—C.
Picotee Favorita. Turner.. August 9, 1860.—C.
Picotee Flower of the Day. Turner. July 25, 1861.—F. C.

XXVl ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Picotee Lady Elcho. Turner. July 22, 1862.—F. ©.

Picotee Lucy (Taylor). Turner. July 21, 1863.—F. C.

Picotee Mrs. Hole. Turner. July 23, 1861.—C.

Picotee Princess Alice. Turner. August 2, 1860.—F. C.

Picotee Princess of Wales. Turner. July 6, 1864.—F. C.

Picotee Queen of Picotees. Keynes. August 9, 1860.—C.

Picotee Rev. A. Matthews. Turner. July 7, 1859.—C.

Picotee Rev. H. Matthews. Turner. August 2, 1860.—F. OC.
Picotee Rival Purple. Turner. July 7, 1859.—C.

Picotee Rosy Circle. Turner. July 23, 1861.—F. C.

Picotee (fancy) Countess of Derby. Keynes. August 9, 1860.—C.
Picotee (yellow) Empress of India. Bragg. August 9, 1860.—C.
Picotee (yellow) Garibaldi. Bragg. August 9, 1860.—C.

Pimelea elegans. Veitch. May 14, 1861.—F. C.

Pinanga maculata. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—B. & C.

Pink Beautiful. Turner. July 12, 1860.—F. C.

Pink Bertram. Turner. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Blondin. Turner. June 26, 1862.—S. C.

Pink Bridesmaid. Turner. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Delicata. Turner.. June 25, 1861.—F. OC.

Pink Device. Turner. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Exquisite. Turner. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Lady Rokeby. Bragg. June 25, 1861.—F. C.

Pink Marion. Turner. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Mr. F. Coaffe. Hooper. July 2, 1862.—F. C.

Pink Mrs. Turner. Turner. June 28, 1860.—F. C.

Pink Rev. Geo. Jeans. Turner, July 1, 1863.—F. C.

Planera acuminata. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—B.

Pleione Schilleriana. Bull. June 14, 1864.—F. C.

Pleopeltis albido-squamatum. Veitch. November 10, 1863.—F. C.
Pleopeltis hastata. Walker. June 27, 1865.—F. C.

Pleroma sp. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—F. C.

Pleroma sp. Veitch. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Podocarpus macrophyllus variegatus. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
*Podocarpus variegatus. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—B.

Pogonia discolor. Veitch. October 13, 1859.—F. C.

Pollia purpurea. Bull; Low. August 27, 1861.—C.

Polybotrya apiifola. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—B.

Polybotrya Lowii. Low. August 27, 1861.—F. C.

Polychilus (Phalznopsis) cornu-cervi. Stone. July 6, 1864—C.
Polychilus (Phalzenopsis) cornu-cervi. Stone. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Polygonatum oppositifolhum albo-vittatum. Standish. ‘April 22, 1862.—F.C.
Polygonum filiforme variegatum. Salter. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
Polygonum filiforme variegatum. Salter. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Polypodium sanctum. Bull. July 11, 1865.—S. C.

Polypodium tripartitum. Clark. July 29, 1865.—F. C.
Polypodium vulgare pulcherrimum. Ivery. July 6, 1864—F. C.
Polypodium vulgare ramosum. Cross. July 25, 1865.—F. C.
Polystichum aculeatum acrocladon. Ivery. June 1, 1864.—4%. C.
Polystichum aculeatum acrocladon. Ivery. July 6, 1864.—F. C.
Polystichum aculeatum corymbiferum. Thompson. July 26, 1860. —F. ©.
Polystichum angulare. Earley. September 19, 1865.—F. C.
Polystichum angulare Bayliz. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—F. C.
Polystichum angulare grandiceps. Ivery. November 8, 1864.—F. C.
Polystichum angulare grandiceps. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Polystichum angulare parvissimum. Lucombe, Pince & Co.—Dec.5,1865.—F.C.
Polystichum angulare rotundatum. Ivery. November 8, 1864. -—F, o
Polystichum concavum. See Lastrea Standishii.

Polystichum munitum. Walker. June 27, 1865.—F. C.
Polystichum ordinatum. Bull. April 4, 1865.—S. C.

Polystichum ordinatum. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

Polystichum triangulare laxum. Sim. J uly 12, 1860.—F. C.

» AWARDS. XXVil

Polystichum vestitum venustum. Lee. April 23, 1861.—F. C.
tPothos argyrea. Veitch. May 12, 1859.—F. C.
Prenanthes arborea. Saunders. April 23, 1861.—C.
Primula ciliata. Backhouse. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Primula cortusoides alba. Veitch. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Primula cortisoides albida. Veitch. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Primula cortusoides ameena. Veitch. April 20, 1864.—S. C.
Primula cortusojdes amena. Veitch. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Primula cortusoides grandiflora. Veitch. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Primula farinosa acaulis. Backhouse. May 2, 1865.—F. C.
Primula Parryi. Thompson. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Primula sinensis atro-rosea plena. Turner. March 8, 1860.—F. C.
Primula sinensis delicata. HF. and A. Smith.. April 1, 1862.—F. C.
Primula sinensis filicifolia. E.G. Henderson. March 26, 1861.—C.
Primula sinensis filicifolia alba. E.G. Henderson. March 31, 1863.—S. OC.
Primula sinensis-filicifolia rubra. E.G. Henderson. March 31, 1863.—S. C.
eae sinensis fol. variegatis. E.G. Henderson and Son. July 1, 1863.—
B. & C.
Primula sinensis Glen Eyre. Windebank and Kingsbury. Mar. 21, 1865.—F.C.
Primula sinensis kermesina splendens plena. Windebank and Kingsbury.
March 21, 1865.—F. C.
Primula sinensis nivea plena. Bull. March 26, 1861.—C.
Primula sinensis rubella plena. Bull. March 26, 1861.—C.
Primula sinensis Stuartii. Windebankand Kingsbury. Mar. 21, 1865.—F. C.
Primula sinensis The Fairy. F. and A. Smith. April 9, 1862.—C.
Primula sp. (Andes). Veitch. July 9, 1861.—C.
Promenea citrina. Williams. May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Prumnopitys elegans. Veitch. June 1, 1864.—F. C.
Pteris argyrea. Veitch. July 7, 1859.—F. C.
Pteris cretica albo-lineata. Bull. March 26, 1861.—F. C.
Pteris cretica albo-lineata. Veitch. March 26, 1861.—F. C.
Pteris cretica albo-lineata angusta. Bull. June 1, 1864.—C.
Pteris flabellata Ascensionis. Barker. August 22, 1865.—F. C.
Pteris nemoralis variegata. Cole. May 21, 1862.—B.
Pteris pellucida. See Salpichlzena volubilis.
Pteris serrulata angusta. Williams. April 18, 1865.—S. C.
Pteris serrulata cristata. Veitch. July 1, 1863—S. K. & F. C.
Pteris tricolor. Linden. February 9, 1860.—F. C.
Quercus sempervirens. Veitch. July 2, 1862.—B.
Quercus sp. Standish. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & SS. C.
Quercus sp. Standish. July 1, 1863.—B. & C.
Quercus sp. (Japan). Veitch. July 2, 1862.—S. B.
Quercus sp. (Japan). Standish. July 2, 1862.—S. B.
Quercus sp. (Japan). Veitch. July 6, 1864.—C.
Ranunculus repens fol. albo variegatis. Salter. May 4, 1864.—S. C.
Renanthera coccinea. Smith. May 16, 1865.—Special.
Retinospora leptoclada. E.G. Henderson. April 15, 1863.—F. C.
*Retinospora lycopodioides. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—B.
*Retinospora obtusa. Standish. June 5, 1861.—‘S. B.
Retinospora obtusa aurea. Ayres. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
Retinospora obtusa nana aurea. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—F. C.
Retinospora obtusa prona. Ayres. April 18, 1865.—F. C.
*Retinospora obtusa variegata. Standish. June 5, 1861.—B.
Retinospora pisifera. Veitch. September 11, 1861.—F. C.
Retinospora pisifera aurea. Standish. May 6, 1862.—F. C.
Retinospora squarrosa. Veitch. June 11, 1862.—S. B.
Retinospora sp. (Japan). Veitch. June 1], 1862.—S. K.
Rhaphiolepis ovata. Veitch. May 17, 1864.—F..C.
Rhaphis flabelliformis variegata. Veitch. September 10, 1862.—S. C.
Rhodanthe atrosanguinea. Thompson. July 2, 1862.—S. B.
Rhodanthe maculata. Thompson. June 25, 1861.—F. C.
Rhodanthe maculata. Thompson. July 2, 1862,—S. B.

XXVU1 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Rhodanthe maculata alba. Thompson. June 25, 1861.—C.

Rhodea japonica argentea. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Rhodea japonica argenteo-striata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Rhodea japonica aureo-striata. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron Brookeanum flavum. See Rhododendron Lobbianum.

Rhododendron Caractacus. Waterer and Godfrey. May 50, 1865.—F. C. -

Rhododendron Charles Dickens. Watererand Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron Countess of Haddington. Parker. March 19, 1862.—F. C.

Rhododendron Denisonii. Bousie. April 9, 1862.—F. C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Amilcar. Standish. May 24, 1860.—F. C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Athenia. Standish. June 14, 1860.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Lady Bowring. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Lady Lopez. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) maculosissimum. Standish. May 24, 1860.—F. C.

. Rhododendron (hardy) ochroleucum. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Picotee rosea. Veitch. May 5, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron (hardy) pracox. Davis. March 12, 1861.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Romain de Smet. Lee. March 18, 1863.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Romain de Smet. Veitch. March 18, 1863.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Rosabelle. Standish. May 24, 1860.—C.

Rhododendron (hardy) striatum formosissimum. Standish. May21,1862.—F.C.

Rhododendron (hardy) Suwaroff. Standish. May 21, 1862.—S. C.

Rhododendron Henryanum. Veitch. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron H. H. Hunnewell. Waterer and Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F.C.

Rhododendron H. W. Sargent. Waterer and Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron (jasminiflorum) PrincessAlexandra. Veitch. Mar.7, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron (jasminiflorum) Princess Helena. Veitch, March 21,1865.—F.C.

Rhododendron jasminiflorum superbum. Veitch. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Rhododendron Lady Clermont. Waterer and Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron Lobbianum. Veitch. March 8, 1860.—F, C.

Rhododendron McNabii. Bousie. April 9, 1862.—C.

Rhododendron Mrs. John Clutton. Waterer and Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F.C.

Rhododendron Nuttallii. Williams. April 20, 1864.—F. C.

Rhododendron Nuttallii. Williams. April 18, 1865.—Special.

Rhododendron Princess Alice. Veitch. March 19, 1862.—F. C.

Rhododendron Princess of Wales. Young. June 1, 1864.—S. C.

Rhododendron Sesterianum. Veitch. March 19, 1862.—F. C.

Rhododendron sp. (Moulmein). Veitch. March 9, 1864.—C.

Rhododendron Stella. Waterer and Godfrey. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Rhododendron Veitchii. Veitch. May 16, 1865.—Special.

Rhus vernicifera. Veitch. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Rhynchospermum jasminoides variegatum. A. Henderson and Co. June 17,
1863.—B. & C.

Richardia albo-maculata. E.G. Henderson and Son. June 10, 1865.—F. C.

Robinia Pseudacacia Decaisneana. Osborn. May 30, 1865.—F. C.

Rose Dr. Lindley. W. Paul. July 19, 1864.—S. C.

Rose Globosa. W. Paul. June 29, 1864.—S. C.

Rose (H. P.) Beauty of Waltham. W. Paul. June 11, 1861.—F, C.

Rose (H. P.) John Hopper. Ward. June 26, 1862.—F. C.

Rose (H. P.) Lord Macaulay. W. Paul. May 5, 1863.—F. C.

Rose (Tea) President. A. Paul and Son. March 29, 1860.—F. C.

Saccharum violaceum. Bull. October 8, 1862.—C.

Saccolabium curvifolium splendens. Veitch. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Salisburia adiantifolia fol. variegatis. Standish. July 2, 1862.—B.

Salpichlena volubilis. Bull. July 6, 1864.—F. C. (Shown as Pteris pellucida.)

Salpigophora chilensis. See Campsidium chilense.

Saponaria calabrica roseo-alba. Carter. August 23, 1€60.—C.

Sarmienta repens. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. K,

Sarmienta repens. Veitch. May 5, 1863.—F. C.

Sarracenia Drummondii. Williams. March 30, 1864.—Special.

Sarracenia rubra. Williams. June 1, 1864.—F. C.

Saxifraga (japonica) tricolor. Bull. December 8, 1863,—F. C.

AWARDS. XX1X

*Sciadopitys verticillata. Standish. June 5, 1861.—S. K.
Scilla natalensis, Green. April 18, 1865.—C.
Sedum carneum variegatum. E.G. Henderson. September 11, 1861.—C.
Sedum Sieboldii medio variegatum. Salter. May 4, 1864.—F. C.
Sedum Telephium medio variegatum. Salter. May 16, :1865.—F. C.
Sedum Telephium medio variegatum. Salter. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Selaginella atroviridis. Veitch. July 28, 1859.—C.
Selaginella conferta. Veitch. December 8, 1859.—F. C.
Selaginella involvens. Veitch. July 7, 1863.—F. C.
Selaginella involvens variegata. Veitch. July 7, 1863.—F. C.
Selaginella japonica. Standish. July 1, 1863.—8.B. & 8.C.
Selaginella Lobbii. Veitch. July 28, 1859.—F. C.
Selaginella Martensii albo-variegata. Bull. November 7, 1865.—S. C.
Selaginella sp. (India). Veitch. October 8, 1862.—S. C.
Selaginella Wallichii. Veitch. December 8, 1859.—F. C.
Selliguea pothifolia. Veitch. June 17, 1863.—S. B. &S. C.
Sempervivum aizoides variegatum. Bull. April 18, 1865.—S. C.
Sempervivum aizoides variegatum. Bull. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Serissa foetida marginata. Bull. May 21, 1862.—B.
Siphocampylus sp. Veitch. March 21, 1865.—F. C.
Skimmia japonica (vera). Standish.” March 18, 1863.—F. C.
Skimmia oblata. Standish. September 27, 1864.—F. C.
Solanum Capsicastrum hybridum. McIntosh. October 11, 1864.—S. C.
Solanum Capsicastrum variegatum. E.G. Henderson. Sept. 23, 1862.—F. C.
Solanum vescum. M‘Intosh. June 27, 1865.—S. C.
Sonchus Saundersii. Green. March 7, 1865.—F. C.
Spherogyne cinnamomea. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.
Sphezrogyne ferruginea. Bull. August 8, 1865.—S. C.
Spheerogyne latifolia. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. K.
Spherostema marmoratum. Low. September 22, 1859.—F. C.
Spirea Nobleana. Noble. August 9, 1860.—C.
Spireea sp. (California). Veitch. May 27, 1863S. B. & 8. C.
Spraguea umbellata. * Veitch. July 7, 1859.—C.
Statice Frostii. Frost. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & S.-C.
Statice profusa. Parker and Williams. November 8, 1860.—C.
Stangeria paradoxa (femina). Jackson. June 1, 1864.—S. C.
Stenogastra concinna. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—S. B.
Stenogastra concinna. Veitch. November 12, 1861.—F. C.
Stenogastra multiflora. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—B.
Stephensonia grandifolia. See Phcenicophorium sechellarum.
Swainsona violacea. HE. G. Henderson. May 6, 1862.—F. C.
Symphytum tuberosum variegatum superbum. Salter. April 9, 1861.—C.
Syringa Dr. Lindley. See Lilac.

Tachiadenus carinatus. Veitch. July 26, 1860.—C.
Tapeinotes Caroline. Bull. August 22, 1865.—S. C.
Taxus baccata erecta. Crowder. September 27, 1860.—F. C.
Taxus hibernica fastigiata. Fisher and Co. June 17, 1863.—S. K. & F. C.
Teucrium Scorodonia crispum. Stansfield. July 29, 1865.—S. C.
Theophrasta (?) argyreea. Linden. May 10, 1860.—C.
Thibaudia macrantha. Veitch. December 13, 1860.—F. C.
Thibaudia ocanensis. Stanton. December 5, 1865.—S. C.

*Thuja pygmea. Veitch. June 5, 1861.—B.

*Thujopsis dolabrata variegata. Standish. June 5, 1861.—S. B.
Thujopsis letevirens. Veitch. May 21, 1862.—S. K.
Thunbergia fragrans. Earley. November 21, 1865.—S. C.
Tilia europza fol. argenteis. E.G. Henderson. May 6, 1862.—S. C.
Todea superba. Veitch. May 28, 1861.—F. C.
Trichinium Manglesii. Thompson. July 11, 1865.—F. C.
Trichiocarpa Moorii. See Cionidium. .
Trichomanes alatum. Backhouse. July 1, 1865.—B. & C.
Trichomanes anceps. Bull. February 25, 1863.—F. C.
Trichomanes crispum pilosum, Low. June 17, 1863.—S. B, & S. C.

».9: 0.4 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Trichomanes floribundum. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.—B.
Trichomanes Kaulfussii. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.8. B.
Trichomanes scandens. Backhouse. July 1, 1863.8. K. & F.
Trichomanes spicatum. Bull. March 18, 1863.—F. C.
Trichopilia crispa. «Veitch. April 20, 1864.—F. C.
Trichopilia picta. Williams. June 27, 1865.—S. C.
Tricyrtis grandiflora. Standish. November 11, 1862.—F. C.
Tropxolum Garibaldi. Garaway. September 27, 1860.—C.
Tropzolum Yellow Tom Thumb. Carter. August 11, 1859.—C.
Tydza Countess of Ilchester. E.G. Henderson. December 8, 1859.—C.
Tydza elegans. Parker and Williams. April 26, 1860.—C.

Vaccinium Vitis Idea fol. variegatis. Salter. September 24, 1861.—C.
Valdivia Gayana. Veitch. April 15, 1863.—C.

Vallota purpurea eximia. Bull. August 25, 1863.—Special.

Verbena Annie. Cooling. August 16, 1864.—S. C.

Verbena Annie. Cooling. September 13, 1864.—F. C.

Verbena Beauty of England. Gill. June 25, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Champion. Perry. September 5, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Charles Turner. Perry. August 16, 1864.—F. C.

Verbena Clara. Perry. July 28, 1859.—C.

Verbena Cleopatra. Perry. August 8, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Cruor. G. Smith. July 12, 1860.—C.

Verbena Dr. Sankey. Edmonds. August 25, 1859.—F. C.

Verbena Fairest of the Fair. G. Smith. June 28, 1860.—C.

Verbena Foxhunter. Miller. July 9, 1861.—F. C.

Verbena Glowworm. Perry. July 19, 1864.—4S. C.

Verbena Grand Eastern. Woods. July 12, 1860.—C.

Verbena John Keynes. Eckford. September 5, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Lady Jane Ellice. Eckford. August 22, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Lilac King. Perry. August 16, 1864.—C.

Verbena Lord Craven. Downie. August 26, 1862.—F. C.

Verbena Lord Leigh. Perkins. June 11, 1862.—F. C,

Verbena Lucy Tait. Cunningham. July 26, 1860.—C.

Verbena (Maonettii) Princess Victoria. Wills. May 30, 1865.—F. C.
Verbena Mauve Queen. Perry. July 7, 1865.—C.

Verbena Minerva. Stalker. September 6, 1864.—S. C.

Verbena Mr. Gladstone. Eckford. September 5, 1865.—S. C.

Verbena Nemesis. G. Smith. August 9, 1860.—F. C.

Verbena Othello. Wills. June 17, 1863.—C.

Verbena Pink Perfection. G. Smith. August 9, 1860.—C.

Verbena (bedding) Purple Prince. Norford. September 6, 1864—C.
Verbena Rugby Hero. Treen. September 10, 1862.—F. C. (cancelled).
Verbena Scarlet Cushion. Wills. August 22, 1865.—F. C.

Verbena Snowball. Perry. July 19, 1864—S. C.
Verbena Velvet Cushion. HE. G. Henderson and Son. June 29, 1864—C.
Verbena William Dean. Perry. August 8, 1865.—F. C.

Veronica Chameedrys pulcherrima. Salter. April 9, 1861.—C.
Viburnum Lantana variegatum. Bull. June 10, 1865.—S. C.

Violet The Czar. Graham. March 7, 1865.—F. C.

Waitzia grandiflora. Thompson. August 16, 1864—F. C.

Wallflower Yellow Perfection. Graham. March 31, 1863.—C.
Weigela rosea alba. Standish. May 27, 1863.—B. & C.

Weigela Stelzneri. Standish. May 6, 1862.—C.

Woodsia polystichoides Veitchii. Standish. July 1, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.
Woodsia polystichoides Veitchii. Bull. May 2, 1865.—F. C.

Woodsia polystichoides Veitchii. Standish. June 10, 1865.—F. C.
Woodwardia japonica. Standish. June 17, 1863.—S. B. & 8. C.
Woodwardia orientalis. Standish. November 12, 1861.—F, C.
Xanthorrheea australis. Williams. April 20, 1864.—F. C. .

Yucca lineata lutea. Bull. February 25, 1863.—F. C.

Zinnia elegans fl. pleno. Carter. September 27, 1860.—F. C.

Zinnia elegans fl. pleno. Vilmorin. September 27, 1860.—F. C.

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. XXXi

March 6.—The most important novelty sent to the Meeting of
March 6th consisted of cut specimens of Bougainvillea splendens,
from Mr. Daniel’s garden at Swyncombe, Henley-on-Thames.
This was somewhat intermediate in aspect between B. spectabilis
and B. glabra, having smaller and more acuminated leaves, less
hairy than those of the former, and the bracts of a brighter ma-
genta-rose. The plant is particularly valuable as coming into
bloom at an early period of the year, being succeeded in April
by B. spectabilis, and this, again, towards autumn by B. glabra.

A good many interesting plants were also shown. Major
Trevor Clarke, Welton Park, Daventry, sent an example of Co-
burghia miniata, which he induced to blossom by growing it in
small pots, repressing its tendency to produce offsets, repotting it
annually, and starting it in a stove temperature. Messrs. J. and
C. Lee, of Hammersmith, had a group of several Awcubas well
furnished with berries. In a collection of cut Orchids from Mr.
Sherratt, gardener to J. Bateman, Esq., was a magnificent spike
of Phalenopsis Schilleriana. Messrs. E. G. Henderson and Son,
St. John’s Wood, sent a very beautiful collection of Cyclamens,
consisting of numerous varieties of C. persicum and of C. Coum,
together with the intermediate C. Atkinsti. Cut flowering speci-
mens of Rhododendron Aucklandi, from a plant 4 feet high bearing
fifteen trusses of blossom, came from Mr. Brown, Elmdon Hall,
Birmingham. W. Wentworth Buller, Esq., Strete Raleigh, Exeter,
sent, amongst other interesting subjects, a hybrid Rhododendron,
almost identical with Mr. Veitch’s “ Princess Royal,”’ and obtained
by the same cross—F. javaniewn+jasminiflorum. Mr. Allis, Gun-
ton Park, Norwich, exhibited a cut specimen of the rarely seen
Rhododendron argentewm, the dense, many-lobed, compactly bell-
shaped, white corollas of which were prettily marked at the base,
inside, with radiating crimson lines.

The Society’s Garden furnished a finely-grown example of Den-
drobium speciosum, and examples of Prunus smensis, P. sinensis
alba, and P. triloba, all exceedingly valuable as dwarf double-
flowered shrubs for early forcing; the latter is larger-flowered and
of a deeper colour than P. sinensis.

The following communication from Major Clarke, respecting the
treatment of Coburghia miniata, was read to the. Meeting :—

This remarkably handsome bulb is rarely seen in collections,
from its being shy of flowering under ordinary cultivation. The
treatment is as follows, and consists in resisting the habit of
making a profusion of offsets. The soil is pure loam with much

XXX ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

sand, and the pot as small as possible. The plant is shifted every
spring, and the smallest pot it can be got into is still used.
The bulb is three parts out of the ground. It will thrive thus,
and it is more easy to observe and detach the offsets. One of
these, however, will often start from the base of the mother bulb
and grow downwards, thus escaping notice; this must be observed
at the time of shifting: the small size of the pot, however, and
poor soil will tend greatly to prevent the formation of offsets. IEf
increase is wanted, a free shift into rich soil will produce a forest
of them. In all other respects the habit and treatment are those
of Hippeastrum aulicum. The temperature must be that of the
stove at first, and that of the greenhouse after midsummer.

Mr. Wilson Saunders, however, stated that he grew his plants
somewhat differently from Major Clarke. He gave his plants
more pot room, and thus secured a great number of flowering
stems, taking care that the roots should never get too dry when at
rest, at which time they were kept in the greenhouse, but removed
to the stove when-they were ready to make a new growth.

A nice plant of Lllicitwm religiosum was sent by Mr. Veitch,
which differed from the more ordinary form in the slightly broader
leaves. Mr. Wilson Saunders remarked that this highly fragrant
plant is a great favourite of the Japanese, who place it round their
temples from a feeling analogous to that which causes Yews to be
planted in our churchyards. This plant may possibly succeed in
the open air on the coast in the south of England, where P2tto-
sporum Tobira, though in general considered a greenhouse plant,
is perfectly hardy and, as at Margate, forms large bushes. The
rare Lelia furfuracea, of which a figure was published in the ‘ Bo-
tanical Magazine’ in 184.2, was exhibited with a single flower only,
and it was considered to be perfectly distinct from L. autumnalis.
Cut specimens of Vuttallia cerasiformis, Torr. and Gray, were ex-.
hibited from the Society’s Gardens, a plant which is figured at
t. 82 of Beechey’s Voyage. It is a plant of considerable interest
in a botanical point of view, from its possessing the habit of a
Ribes, its bisexual flowers, the ten stamens in the male flower
being inserted in two rows (one attached to the calyx, the other to
the tube of the corolla), the fleshy drupes (from two to four to-
gether), and the convolute cotyledons. As a very early flowerer,
it was thought to be an acquisition to the shrubbery ; and it was
accordingly proposed to raise a quantity for distribution.

A. beautiful feathery mould (Botryosporium diffusum) on the
stem of some herbaceous plant having been sent up to the

EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS. XXXlil

Meeting, as the mould was identical with that (B. Bassianuwm) which
produces the disease called Muscardine in silkworms, or a mere
variety. Mr. Berkeley took occasion to make some remarks on
Fungi which attack animal tissues, and cause either disease or
death. Itis necessary, however, to distinguish between those which
merely germinate or establish themselves on moist surfaces, but
never penetrate the tissues, and those which, spreading in every
direction, live at their expense.

It is not uncommon to find fungi, belonging in almost every
instance to those species of mould which are most widely diffused,
on the mucous lining of the lungs. It does not, however, appear
that they act immediately by the destruction of the tissues ; but by
blocking up the passages and preventing the oxidation of the blood
fatal mischief may ensue. Fungi, again, occur in some of the fluids
of animal frames, as, for instance, the so-called Otdia in the urine, or
Sarcina in the stomach, especially when corroded by cancer; and pro-
bably sometimes act, like other strange bodies, as irritants. There
are others, however, which luxuriate in animal tissues. Some of
the most obstinate cutaneous disorders either owe their origin to
fungi, or are aggravated by their presence ; and there are cases in
which, when one or two spores of a fungus, as of the Botryosporiwm
just mentioned, gain possession of the tissues, they penetrate to
such an extent that death ensues, and the whole mass seems turned
into a fungus. Liebig has lately endeavoured to show that this
disease arises from the want of some peculiar chemical constituent
which is proper to the mulberry-leaves on which silkworms live ;
but though this circumstance may favour the development of the
mould, which the Editor was not prepared either to confirm or dis-
pute, it is clearly not the efficient cause. There is no pretence that
the silkworm must be in an unhealthy state to allow the fungus
to establish itself, as a few spores, placed lightly on healthy cater-
pillars, have been quite sufficient to propagate the disease.

Especial attention was then drawn to the fact that in almost
every case of rinderpest Dr. Lionel Beale had found organisms in
the voluntary muscles and those of the heart, which were probably
fungoid. The nearest resemblance is to be found in one which
occurs in a fish, Sccena wnbra, which is most probably one of the
fish-moulds. The organism in Rinderpest is probably a state of
some fungus (for Dr. Cobbold is decidedly of opinion that it is no
entozoon) ; but as the same has been observed for the last thirty
years in deer, sheep, pigs, rats, &c., whether in a healthy or un-
healthy state, it has clearly no specific relation toit. The muscles,

VOL, I. d

XXXIV ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

however, of the diseased cattle may possibly afford a favourable
nidus for the development of the mould.

-In the same number of the ‘ Medical Journal and Gazette’ in
which Dr. Lionel Beale’s observations were published, a letter ap-
peared, in which it was hinted that the Red Rust which was so
prevalent last year in grass, might be the cause. It is no new
idea that disease may arise from the Rust, when so abundant as to
be swallowed in great quantities with the food; but there is not
the slighest foundation, either from experiment or observation,
for the supposition. At present it is mere matter of surmise. Be
this, however, as it may, the Red Rust is so old a native, and so very
frequent a visitant, that we cannot logically ascribe so formidable
and little-known a complaint to such a cause. Spores of the Red
Rust were, indeed, in many cases found in the passages, exactly as
particles of soot or any other light substance may be inhaled ; but
they have never been seen to penetrate the tissues.

But very few objects were submitted to the fruit Committee:
some specimens of the Northern Greening, a name which is often
erroneously given to the Winter Greening, avery different Apple,
came from the garden of Mr. Skinner, at King’s Cliffe, in North-
amptonshire, and from the same village a very prolific seedling,
raised by Mr. Dixon, which was, however, too ripe to judge of its
merits. A seedling Apple, somewhat resembling the Court of
Wick Pippin, was sent by Mr. Christie, of Avington, near Win-
chester, which was thought of sufficient merit to cause a request
that it might be seen again. Some excellent Apple-Jelly, made
from Grange’s Apple, was sent by Mr. Fleming, of Cliveden.

March 10.—Among the subjects shown on March 10th were
three new varieties of Hyacinth, all possessing considerable merit.
They were shown by Mr. Young, gardener to R. Barclay, Esq.,
Highgate. One called Sir EH. Landseer, was of a reddish puce,
with a dark stripe in the centre of each segment: it was rather
short in the spike; but this appeared to be the result of some
check in its development. Another, called General Pelissier, was
of a pale gray or lilac, clearer in tint than'the well-known Grand
Lilas ; it was an effective sort. Another, called IMary, was a
pure white, with close spike, and broad, short segments to the
corolla, and hence less coarse-looking than such otherwise fine
varieties as Queen of the Netherlands, the flowers being indivi-
dually smaller but closer. Mr. Bartlett, of Hammersmith, showed
half-a-dozen plants of Prunus sinensis alba, which is one of the most
chaste and beautiful of dwarf hardy shrubs adapted for forcing into

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS, XXXV

early bloom. A meritorious specimen of Chorozema Laurenceanum,
well flowered, and trained over a balloon-shaped trellis, was sent
by Mr. Beasley, gardener to Mrs. Wood, of Acton.

Adiantum Farleyense, Moore—Few plants attracted more
attention at the late International Exhibition than the truly
magnificent specimen of this beautiful fern. The woodcut ex-
hibiting the form of the pinnules was unfortunately not ready
when Mr. Moore’s paper was published (page 82 of this Journal),
The omission is now supplied.

March 15.—This was a fine show of Hyacinths and other spring
flowers. The collections of Hyacinths especially were of the
highest degree of merit, the first place being taken by Mr. W.
Paul. The rosy pink variety named Macauley, the lilac-blue
Lord Palmerston, the white Queen of the Netherlands, the indigo
King of the Blues, the canary-coloured Ida, and the pucy Hadyn,
were everywhere conspicuous. Some very fine new Hyacinths
were also set up. Vunxbaak, a brilliant carmine, was the brightest-
coloured Hyacinth yet seen; Sir H. Havelock, a deep clear puce
with darker stripe, was the finest yet seen of this colour;
while Bird of Paradise was an improvement on Ida, hitherto the

. d 2

XXXV1 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

best of the yellows. There were also of noteworthy sorts—Mary,
white with finely shaped flowers; Princess Mary of Cambridge,
erayish blue, of large size; Sir E. Landseer, a dark puce, and
another of the same name, a clear rose-pink ; Hogarth, a delicate
but lively pink, of good quality, and Orion, a deep violet purple,
with white eye, remarkable for the smooth segments of its flowers.

March 20.—Mr. W. Paul exhibited several new Roses, among
which were Dr. Lindley, a noble crimson of deep tint and finely
shaded ; also Black Prince, a deep velvety crimson, to which latter
a first-class certificate was awarded, as also to the same grower
for the Hyacinths named Vunxbaak, Sir Henry Havelock, and
Bird of Paradise. Mr. Toombs, gardener to W. 8S. Roots, Esq.,
furnished an acquisition in the shape of a double-blossomed, com-
pact, free-flowering variety of Primula filicifolia, called rubra plena.
Messrs. Windebank and Kingsbury, Southampton, also contributed
a group of Chinese Primulas,in which P. alba gigantea, P. magnifica,
a purplish crimson, and P. jilicifolia rubra, avery fine salmon rose-
coloured, were conspicuously good. A finely grown example of
Dendrobium speciosum was furnished by W. W. Buller, Esq.,
of Strete Raleigh, Exeter, who stated that he had flowered it in a
warm greenhouse in which Pelargoniums were kept. The only
secret in regard to its successful cultivation was, he explained, not
to shade it, but on the contrary to let it have as much light as
possible. In an interesting collection of plants from W. Wilson
Saunders, Esq., was included Nicotiana wigandioides, a stately
variety of tobacco, with large elliptic leaves, and loose branching
panicles of handsome creamy-yellow flowers.

Mr. Berkeley made several remarks on the specimens exhibited,
amongst which the following seem most worthy of being recorded.

A plant of Odontoglossum luteo-purpureum was exhibited, in
which there was a lateral fusion of spikes, similar to what so
frequently takes place in Asparagus and the Ash-tree. A case of
similar fusion in the Holly, where it is less frequent, was exhibited
at one of the spring Meetings. A remarkable point, however, in
the Orchids was, that, in consequence of the fusion, the leaves were
double the usual breadth. A portion of a letter, from George
Chichester Oxenden, Esq., was read, in which he writes that the
rare Lizard Orchis is still to be found in some of the Kentish woods.
A specimen in 1860 attained the height of 313 inches, and bore fifty
perfect flowers. A plant of Sonchus platylepis, one of the suffruti-
ticose species, was sent by Mr. Wilson Saunders. Ovrobanche minor
had established itself on the roots of this species in his conservatory,

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. XXXVIi

and defied every attempt at getting rid of the parasite, which is so
common in the neighbourhood as to prevent its being an object of
interest, which it might be in other localities. Ohloranthus incon-
spicuus was pointed out, as of some botanical and economical in-
terest, from its differing from Piperacee in its pendulous (not erect)
ovules, and its being used by the Chinese for flavouring tea. A sec-
tion of Pinus Lambertiana, from a tree in the Society’s Gardens, at
Chiswick, was laid on the table, in which the development of
wood on the underside of the branch was much greater than
that on the upper, 83 inches against 14. This was due perhaps
partly to gravitation, and partly to the preponderance of
branchlets on the lower side of the branch. Specimens of a small
West-Indian mollusk, Bulimus Goodallit, were received from Mr.
G. F. Wilson, in whose garden it was committing great ravages
amongst the young Cucumber-plants. It made its appearance
there for the first time three years ago; after two years’ visitation |
the gardener thoroughly cleared out all the old mould, white-
washed the brick-work, and had a fresh supply of peat from Wim-
bledon Common, but with no good results, for the snails are as
plentiful as ever. Young Cucumbers placed before them were
greedily attacked, as were the flowers and young plants; as
appeared from specimens laid before the Meeting. The species
has existed for many years in the nursery of Messrs. Garraway,
at Bristol, where it is found principally about the roots of the
pines, which, however, it does not seem to attack. The Wands-
worth specimens are much larger than those from Bristol; but
Mr. Jeffreys, who is the great authority on such matters, is of
opinion that they are identical. The latter, however, seem to be
carnivorous. It is not, however, uncommon for Helices and their
allies to be carnivorous, as well as herbivorous, as was pointed out
many years since by Lister. If no other food is to be had,
when shut up in a box they will attack each other. Some allied
mollusks are chiefly carnivorous, and Yestacella is wholly so.
Many of the Limaces appear to be omnivorous.

Mr. Bateman then adverted to the poisonous qualities of Andro-
meda floribunda. His attention was first called to the fact by
a goat, which had eaten of it, being seized with an attack re-
sembling an epileptic fit, but more especially from the circum-
stance of two cows, one of which died, having browsed on some
twigs, which had been used for decorating a school at Christmas.
A still more disastrous case was reported in the ‘ Agricultural
Gazette, March 17, in which a quantity of sheep trespassed

XXXViil ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCTETY.

into an enclosure where it was planted, and many of them died in
consequence. The dead and living branches are equally to be
kept out of the reach of live stock. He then adverted to some
fine cut specimens of Amherstia nobilis, which were sent from
Chatsworth. The original specimens nearly fell a sacrifice to
being planted in a tub whose wood was kyanized. In consequence
of this, probably, Mrs. Lawrence, of Ealing, was the first who
flowered it. After the Meeting the specimens were sent to Lady
Sarah Hay Williams, the daughter of Lord Amherst, to whom the
plant was dedicated. Mr. Bateman finally made some interesting
observations on the Orchids exhibited. Odontoglossum radiatum
and O. hystrix were pronounced synonymous with O. luteo-pur-
pureum. As a proof that judgment respecting the real beauty of
a species must not be determined from imported specimens blow-
ing for the first time, he pointed to a single-flowered specimen of
Dendrobium luteolum just imported, and a spike of the same
species sent by Mr. Anderson, from Meadowbank. Odontoglossum
Bluntii and O. Alexandre, are identical, and the former name
must give plate to the latter. Dendrobium Hillii and D. speciosum,
according to Mr. W. Wentworth Buller, are the same species;
Dendrobium Dayanum is D. anosmwn, Lindl, while the plant
which in general bears the latter name is D. macrophyllum. An-
greum eburneum had been three months in flower, and was only
just beginning to fade. With a judicious selection Orchids may
be had in flower all the year round.

April 38.— Messrs. E. G. Henderson and Son, St. John’s Wood,
contributed a beautiful variegated variety of Oynosurus cristatus,
called foliis variegatis ; it is more freely marked with white than
another variety known in gardens. A handsome tricolor-leaved
Pelargonium in the way of Mrs. Pollock, named Sophia Cusack,
came from the same establishment. From Messrs. Veitch came a
pretty little Angrecum, from Madagascar, and Maranta splendida,
with pale-green markings, on a deep-green ground-colour, a charm-
ing plant; they had also Camellia Triomphe de Lodi, with nicely
cupped flesh-coloured faintly striped flowers, which was associated
with the glorious Azalea Stella, with brilliant large orange salmon-
coloured flowers, blotched in the upper petals with violet, the two
colours producing a charming contrast. Mr. Watson, St. Albans,
sent a promising tricolor-leaved Pelargonium, named Miss Watson,
with beautifully-marked foliage, and large rosy-salmon well-formed
flowers. Mr. Standish received a first-class certificate for Rhodo-
dendron Griffthit, a Bhotan plant with large pure-white flowers

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. XXX1X

scented like Hawthorn. It is identical with &. oblongum, Griff,
according to Dr. Hooker, and R. Aucklandii, Hook. fil., is a form
of the same species. Mr. Brown, of Elmdon Hall, near Birming-
ham, sent cut specimens of R. Aucklandit to the Meeting of
March 6, from a plant 4 feet high, with fifteen trusses of bloom.

April 12.—The principal features of this show consisted of
Azaleas, four plants of which were sent by Mr. Turner, of Slough,
and smaller ones by Messrs. Lane, of Berkhampstead. Mr.
Turner’s principal collection, large in size and loaded with bloom,
consisted of Eulalie Van Geert, Magnificans, Duc de Nassau,
Perryana, Roi Leopold, Louise Von Baden, Queen Victoria, and
what is termed a union plant, 7.e. two varieties worked on one
stock, a mode of treatment by which very pleasing results are
often produced. Mr. Turner also showed two fine seedling Azaleas,
consisting of George Eyles, large orange-scarlet, with little
spotting, and Fire King, similar in colour, but not quite so large
or flat, and heavily spotted in the upper petals: both promise to
be acquisitions.

Roses were shown, beautifully in bloom, and formed objects of
ereat attraction. Mr. William Paul had Madame Alfred Rouge-
mont, a fine light-coloured Hybrid Perpetual ; Madame Clémence
Joigneaux, Souvenir d’un Ami, Jean Goujon, Beauty of Waltham,
John Hopper, and Le Rhone. A beautiful group from Mr. Turner
consisted of Madame Willermoz, Souvenir de Malmaison, Jules
Margottin, Souvenir d’un Ami, Gloire de Dijon, Général Jacque-
minot, Victor Verdier, Le Rhone, and Alba rosea, the last with
white flowers, charmingly tinted in the centre with pink. From
Messrs. Paul and Son came Virginal, a white Hybrid Perpetual,
with a blush centre; Madame Willermoz, Charles Lawson, Lord
Raglan, Anna Alexieff, Madame Damazin, John Hopper, Madame
Julie Daran, and Souvenir d’un Ami. New Roses of 1865-66
eame from Mr. William Paul, Messrs. Paul and Son, and Mr.
Turner. Among crimson scarlets of different shades were Glory
of Waltham, large and showy; Dr. André, a remarkably fine
and constant variety; Dr. Lindley, a new dark rose of great
promise; Madame Moreau, Charles Margottin, Prince Eugéne
Beauharnais, John Keynes (a beautiful velvety sort), Triomphe
des Francais, Madlle. Amélie Halpen, Général d’Hautpoult, Sou-
venir de Bernardin de St. Pierre, Duchesse de Caylus, Due de
Wellington (a velvety flower, beautiful in the bud state), and
Charles Wood. Among rose and pink kinds were Joséphine
Beauharnais, Marcella, and Mademoiselle Marguerite Dombrain.

xl ROYAL MORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Yellows were confined to Maréchal Neil, in praise of which too
much cannot be said; Madame Verschaffelt was a delicate violet-
shaded rose; and Rushton Radclyffe and Baronne de Maynard,
the latter a pure white Hybrid Perpetual, deserve special men-
tion. A very fine single specimen of President, with about a
score of blooms on it in different stages of development, was
shown by Mr. W. Paul.

Other noticeable features of the show were Cinerarias, Calceo-
larias, Auriculas, and Cyclamens, of each of which very fair
examples were shown. ‘The newish Kerria japonica variegata was
in a handsome state, by Mr. Turner ; its beautifully marked leaves,
together with its expanded yellow blossoms, produced an admirable
effect.

It has lately been suggested that figs might be grown as
standards in the midland as well as the southern counties. Ex-
perience, however, is against this notion. A compartment in a
garden in Northamptonshire, made in 1760, was devoted to
standard figs ; but though the plants were still in existence in 1820,
the Editor never knew them to ripen, and he believes, from the
report of those who knew them from a very early period, that they
only once perfected their fruit, though protected from the frost.

Fine specimens of Ficus Oooperi, from Chiswick, appeared with
ripe fruit, which was quite insipid. Amongst the Camellias was
one named 1|’Insubria, which, as the classical name for Lombardy
implies, was evidently of Italian origin. A curious circumstance
took place a few years since with respect to Italian Camellias.
One of the first nurseries in the south of England had suffered much
from parasites. A little mould, belonging to the genus Polyactis,
had attacked many of the most valuable plants, especially Conifers,
inducing a loss of many hundred pounds. While this was still
raging, another enemy appeared on the Camellias, doing consider-
able damage. Specimens were sent to Mr. Berkeley, who found
that the little parasite was Pestalozzia Guepini, a species which
had not occurred before in this country. It was asked, accord-
ingly, if the plants were of Italian origin, and it appeared that the
parasite was developed on a lot lately received from Italy ; so pos-
sible is it to introduce a plague which may do enormous damage,
though so minute that it can be seen only with a powerful
magnifier,

As regards the Oynosurus, it was remarked that in certain loca-
lities everything has a tendency to become variegated. This is
especially the case about Hounslow. It is curious that a tree

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. xli

which is perfectly free from variation will sometimes send up va-
riegated shoots from the roots, as appeared lately in the case of an
Elm at Chiswick ; and such shoots, when grafted, are permanently
variegated.

A. fine specimen of Bonatea speciosa was exhibited by Mr.
Wilson Saunders, which occasioned a remark how curious that the
beautiful Cape Orchids should be so much neglected, though
many of them were figured by Buxbaum at the beginning of the
last century, Lachenalie, however, and other allied plants, being
confounded with them on account of their bulbs being somewhat
similar to the Orchid tubers.

Tt was stated that experiments were commenced at Chiswick.
respecting the possibility of cultivating Truffles. Mr. G. C.
Oxenden had kindly sent a small supply; and others had been
procured from Mr. Charles Yates, an experienced Truffle-hunter
at Winterslow. It was, however, rather late in the year to get
good specimens, the season being almost over. An account was
given of the different attempts by the Visconte Noe, Bornholz
(supposed by some to be a myth), and others. Some attempts
merely consisted in enclosing patches of ground, protecting them
from the ravages of wild swine, and sprinkling the soil with water
in which truffles had been rasped; others, as in Poitou, in sowing
tracts of downs with acorns; while others attempted either to get
the spawn to run, or to construct beds containing a proper admixture
of caleareous matter—to which latter plan the attempts at Chiswick
are at present confined. About ten years since, Mr. Disney, at
the Hyde, near Ingatestone, made similar experiments ; but as his
truffles were merely the sweepings of the drawers at Fortnum and
Mason’s, it was not likely that they should succeed. Even there,
however, probably from some fresher specimen, there seemed a tend-
ency to form spawn; but Mr. Disney died shortly after the beds
were opened, and the experiments were not followed up with
better materials. The spawn is very delicate, and is said to be phos-
phorescent, and does not like to be disturbed. Calcareous matter
is absolutely essential, and perfect drainage. It is a mistake to
suppose that they will grow under beech-trees only ; hazel and oak
are just as good, and an admixture of firs is not injurious.

The following sensible letter on the subject was received from
Charles Yates, and is very valuable as coming from a man who
has been engaged in the pursuit of truffle-hunting for nearly sixty
years, and who succeeded to the experience of his father and
grandfather.

xl ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

“The commencement of the truffle-season depends a great deal on
the soil; we have some places where we get them as early as July
and August, but we do not begin the general hunt till September;
I depend chiefly on the weather. If we have a stormy bloomy
summer, the truffles come early and fine ; but if dry, they are back-
ward and very indifferent, and get the dryrot and canker. We
find the earliest truffles under the youngest trees in the truffle-
erounds, where the morning sun can penetrate; but where the
shade is deeper, the midwinter hunt is the best. The lighter the
soil, the earlier the truffles. The latter season depends much on
the weather. The very dry season we had last September spoiled
the season all through, as the truffles were coming on well till the
drought set in, and that killed the spawn, so that we had but a
middling season. ‘They have been more plentiful and finer the
last “fortnight (the first two weeks of March) than they were
before. We keep on hunting as long as sufficient truffles are to
be found to pay for our time. I have got them as late as May;
but this is very rare; we get a few generally in March and April;
but you must not go over the same ground very often late in the
season—not oftener than once a fortnight. When the season is
in, and the truffles tolerably plentiful, the ground should be
hunted once a week, and then what you get are sound and good.
The ground will be barren for years, if you lop off the lower limbs
or cut down neighbouring trees or undershrubs. If it is too much
trod by cattle, the truffles are sure to be small, if they do not fail
entirely. As for transplanting them, I have known it tried in —
many ways but without any success ; for as soon as they are moved,
if ever so small, they cease growing. The less the ground is dis-
turbed, the finer and better the produce.”

This exactly accords with the Editor’s experience, who has
known a very productive ground completely destroyed by injudi-
cious digging. The Chiswick board is by no means sanguine as
to the result, but they thought it imperative on them to make the
experiment. Dr. Lindley once sent the Editor a supposed brick
of truffle spawn, but it came apparently from an unknown corre-
spondent, who promised that he should have spawn for sale very
shortly.. Nothing, however, came of it. Success would be highly
remunerative. )

April 17,—At this Meeting Mr. Veitch exhibited some beauti-
fully bloomed plants of Tvichopilia, among which was Trichopilia
suavis superba, a charming variety, more brightly coloured than
the species. Mr. Salter produced a bright crimson Camellia

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. xl

named Princess Mary, which promises to be a great acquisition,
and obtained a first-class certificate. In Mr. Veitch’s collection
appeared Raphiolepis ovata, a valuable white-blossomed evergreen
Japanese plant, which will probably turn out to be as hardy as
the common Aucuba, as it stood the winter of 1861. Mr. Williams,
Nurseryman, Fortis Green, Finchley, had two charming kinds
of Tropeolum,—Beauty, with pale primrose-coloured blossoms,
spotted with mulberry ; and Attraction, with bright-yellow flowers,
spotted with orange-red: these will, if sufficiently profuse, make
valuable plants for bedding-purposes. Mr. Bull sent, amongst
other things, Rudgea macrophylla, a fine plant with large deep-
ereen leaves, and close terminal panicles of snowy-white blossoms,
a description of which is given in this ‘ Journal.’ Magnificent cut
blooms of Rhododendron Auckland, each measuring some 5 inches
across, were shown by Mr. Cox, gardener to J. Wells, Esq., of
Redleaf. Those of &. Grifithi, shown on April 8rd, were more
tubular than Mr. Cox’s blossoms, which otherwise greatly re-
sembled them. A cut specimen of Wellingtonia gigantea,

earing male catkins (being the second time that the Welling-
tonia has been shown in that condition) was also sent by
Mr. Cox. Irom the Society’s Garden came two beautiful stan-
dard trees of the Persian Lilac, profusely laden with flowers,
and an exhibition of cut Camellias, the produce of three plants of
an old kind ealled the Middlemist’s Red, which at one time were
kept in pits under glass, but which have now for many years oc-
cupied a position in the open air on the north side of a wall, where
they generally flower freely, and this season are literally masses
of bloom.

A plant of the old Crinum capense was sent from Chiswick, and it
was suggested that valuable varieties might be obtained by crossing
this with some of the other species. The genus Criwwm has now,
however, gone much out of fashion; a large lot at one of Mr.
Stevens’s sales lately, could not meet with a purchaser at any price.
The curious Pitcairnia tabuleformis was sent by Mr. Bull, but not
yet in flower. It, however, appeared subsequently with its curi-
ous yellow blossoms. Two species of Calliwene were brought by
Mr. Bateman, a genus which deserves cultivation from its elegance
of form, though the flowers are not very conspicuous. One of
these was cultivated in this country at a very early period; and a
beautiful figure was made of it in 1704, by a Dutch artist, Kichious
(some of whose drawings are most admirable), from plants raised at
Badminton, from seeds gathered in the Straits of Magellan. Its

xliv ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

ally Myrsiphyllum asparagoides, of which a figure has just. appeared
in the ‘ Botanical Magazine,’ has also been too much neglected.
. Few plants are more elegant ; and it is in high request in the south
of Italy and Sicily for the decoration of rooms on festive occasions.

Mr. Edwards sent from Chiswick a basket of Pezize, which at-
tracted much attention from their beautiful form, and the contrast
between the white or cream-coloured hymenium and the rich-
brown outer surface. It is curious that this species, though found
in abundance under a larch by Mr. Wilson Saunders, and under
-eedars at Chiswick House, and which occurred earlier in the year,
in profusion, at Fetcham Park, near Leatherhead, has never been
recorded as British, nor indeed recorded by any botanist, though
it has been observed at Fetcham annually for nearly half a century.
It appears to be a distinct form of Peziza lanuginosa of Bulliard,
which has been named after its original discoverer (Mrs. Holme
Sumner) var. Swmnert. A figure and analysis will appear in the
‘Transactions of the Linnean Society.’

It was stated by Mr. Berkeley that experiments are instituted
at Chiswick towards the raising of other esculent species of Fungi
than Agaricus campestris. Spawn of six species was sent up from
Northamptonshire, part of which has been inserted in the lawn,
and part treated in the usual way. Several different species ap-
pear in our Mushroom-beds—and several very distinct varieties of
the common mushroom, to which sufficient attention has not
hitherto been paid. Some very superior varieties occur abroad ;
but at present attempts at propagating them have failed. One,
of which the spawn was sent from the Swan River, is said to be
as superior to the common mushroom. as the improved wrinkled
peas are to the old Prussian. It is to be hoped, now the transit
is so much more rapid, that a fresh supply of spawn may be re-
ceived for experiment. Mr. Ingram has made some experiments
in the same direction at Belvoir, but no report of the result has
been received.

May 1.—The distinctive feature of this show was in the grand
display of Auriculas from Mr. Turner, of Slough. These curious
and oddly marked flowers seem to be engaging more public atten-
tion than formerly ; and whatever may be thought of the green-
edged and grey-edged sorts in which florists delight, there can be
no question that what are called Selfs and Alpines, two eroups
less variegated than the others, the former, with a white mealy
circle around the eye, and the latter, with a yellow circle, are
amongst the most charming of spring flowers. The names of the

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. xlv

most prominent sorts in this collection may be worth recording.
Among Green-edged kinds there were—Campbell’sAdmiral Napier,
Headley’s Conductor, Dickson’s Duke of Wellington, Traill’s
General Neill, Campbell’s Lord Palmerston, Ashton’s Prince of
Wales, Smith’s Waterloo, and Leigh’s Colonel Taylor. Of Grey-
edged sorts— W aterhouse’s Conqueror of Europe, Dickson’s Duke
of Cambridge, Cheetham’s Lancashire Hero, Read’s Miss Giddings,
Lightbody’s Richard Headley, Chapman’s Sophia, Headley’s
Stapleford Hero,and Maclean’s Unique. Of White-edged—Lee’s
Bright Venus, Summerscale’s Catharina, Lightbody’s Countess of
Dunmore and Fair Maid, Leigh’s Earl Grosvenor, Low’s Maggie
Lauder, Fletcher’s Mary Ann, and Smith’s Ne Plus Ultra. Con-
spicuous among Se/fs were Spalding’s Blackbird and Mary Gray,
Sims’s Eliza, Smith’s Formosa (a fine kind), Gorton’s Goldfinch,
Lightbody’s Meteor Flag, Martin’s Mrs. Sturrock, Headley’s
Purple Royal and Vulcan. Of Alpines, Brilliant, Brutus, Con-
spicua, Dazzle, Defiance, and Victorious were attractive. To the
last two first-class certificates were awarded: Defiance is a yellow-
eyed deep-lavender-purple flower flushed with velvety crimson ;
Victorious has a yellow eye surrounded by rich velvety maroon.
A very pretty white-flowered hybrid, between Zthododendron
ciliatum and R. Edgworthii, named Princess Alice, was sent by
Messrs. Veitch. A very singular Rubus, with prettily clouded
simple leaves, named /. Gircondiana, came from Chiswick. It
was received under this name from the Blumenstrasse at Berlin,
and seems quite new. Mr. Cox sent some interesting cut speci-
mens of Conifers from Redleaf, with male and female flowers.
Two gourds marked with green and yellow, were exhibited by Mr.
Berkeley, which had been received from M. Naudin, Lagenaria
spherica and L. Monteiroi—the former from Nice, the latter from
Hyéres. They were extremely ornamental and perfectly sound,
though gathered in 1865; the former, L. spherica, is a native of
Natal, the latter, Z. Monteiroi, of St. Paul de Loanda on the west
coast of Africa. Mr. W.G. Smith brought a wonderful Morel,
more than nine inches high, which he had received from Devon-
shire, where it was gathered at King’s Kerswell. It is quite dis-
tinct from the common Morel, and proved to be Morchella cras-
sipes, Ventenat. It is a very interesting addition to our flora,
vying with Helvella gigas, which was contributed by Mr. Currey.
Mr. Berkeley made some remarks on disease in Peach-trees,
reading the greater part of a Report, by Mr. R. Thompson, of
the condition of some at Chatsworth, which is published in this

xlvi ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

‘Journal.’ The closing practical remarks, however, which were
not in the copy sent to the printer, should not be omitted.

“The question now is, What is best to be done under the cir-
cumstances? The trees might partially recover, but that 1s not to
be depended on. It will therefore be advisable to obtain the
best-trained trees that can be procured for replanting the house.
A. week or two will be sufficient to show whether there is any
hope of the regretted old specimen tree regaining sufficient vigour
to maintain its vegetation. The whole of the soil in the borders
will require to be thoroughly cleaned out and replaced with fresh
soil. Ifthe old specimen is saved, its roots should be partitioned
off from the part of the border cleared for the fresh soil and trees.

Till the new trees come into bearing, the house might be occupied ©

with Peach- and Nectarine-trees, in pots, from which a tolerable
supply may be obtained even in the current year.

“Tn making the new border, the soil should be iaid on a bottom
18 inches or 2 feet (certainly not less than 1 foot) above the general
level of the garden. The soil should be fresh and loamy, but not
too stiff, and it should not be made very rich with manure in the
first instance. ‘The roots appear to baye been well kept up at
Chatsworth formerly; but these kinds of trees are frequently
allowed to send their roots into a deep border of rich soil, half
manure, thus rendering them very differently situated from native
trees on the slopes of Asia Minor.”

No information has been received lately as to the trees; but as,
according to a report received from the Duke of Devonshire several
wecks since, they had fruited better than could have been expected,
it is greatly to be hoped that at least the specimen tree will be
spared, and that some treatment like that suggested by Dr. Hoge
will be successful.

Mr. Wilson Saunders produced a radish which had been tied in
a natural knot by some impediment to its growth. At a subse-
quent Meeting, Mr. W. G. Smith brought some precisely similar
specimens which he had produced artificially.

A. photograph of a large Pear-tree, at Home Lacy, the seat of
Sir H. F. Stanhope, Bart., was produced by Mr. Bateman. It covers
nearly an acre of ground, growing after the fashion of a Banyan.
From fourteen to sixteen hogsheads (of 100 gallons each) have
been made from it in a single season.

Mr. Bateman, amongst other remarks on the Orchids at the
Meeting, called especial attention to the rare Epidendrum erube-
scens, of which a lot was bought at one of Mr, Stevens’s sales for

=—=-.—. | S|

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. xlvil

the small sum of 21s., which Mr. Skinner recognized from a single
dried flower still attached to one of the specimens. Attention
was then directed to the Rainy-month flower of Ceylon (Dendro-
bum M‘Arthie), which, though figured in the ‘ Botanical Maga-
zine,’ was now shown for the first time, but with a single flower
only.. “In colour it somewhat resembles D. nobile; but in form
of blossom, as well as in habit, it is very different from that well-
known species. In Ceylon, its pendulous shoots loaded with
flowers of the most beautiful description, are said to ornament the
trunks of large trees in the forests about Ratnapoora and towards -
Galle, where it is known under the native name of Wis-sak-mal
or Rainy-month flower, on account of its blossoming during the
rainy season. It was mentioned that as many as 120 inches of
rain fell in the year, and of that quantity about four-fifths fell
between November and May.”

May 3.—This was in every way a good exhibition, Pelargo-
niums, Roses, Azaleas, and Orchids forming the leading features.
The two former had scarcely reached their best; but the latter
were in fine condition. Some admirable specimens occurred
amongst the Orchids. Mr. Penny, gardener to H. H. Gibbs, Esq.,
of Regent’s Park, had the beautiful rich-brown-and-yellow-flowered
Oncidium sarcodes, and a splendid example of Phalenopsis grand-
flora with two splendid spikes of bloom on it. Mr. Page, gar-
dener to W. Leaf, Esq., Streatham, had a wonderfully fine Onci-
dium ampliatum majus, with two large branching spikes of clear-
yellow flowers. Mr. Hill, gardener to R. Hanbury, Hsq., The
Poles, Ware, furnished a well-managed example of Phaius grandi-
folius, with ten spikes of flowers. Mr. Robinson, gardener to G.
Cooper, Eisq., Coburg Road, sent the beautiful Phalenopsis Schil-
leriana, with ten flowers on a spike, and the rare P. Luddeman-
niana—the last with two open blossoms. In a group contributed
by Mr. Howard, gardener to J. Brande, Esq., Balham, was Cattleya
intermedia, with eleven spikes of flowers. The Azaleas were large,
well flowered, and effective. Mr. Turner had handsome pyra-
midal plants, some 6 feet high, of Gem, Louise Margottin, Petu-
nizflora, Coronata, Madame Miellez, Perryana, Mary, Holfordii,
and Empress Eugénie; and Mr. Carson, Mr. Penny, and Mr.
Young, also had fine plants, including an example of the double-
blossomed white kind called Flag of Truce. Iveryana was shown
in beautiful condition in the shape of a single specimen by Mr.
Turner.

Among the miscellaneous subjects produced, Mr. Turner had

xivill ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

also a beautiful pot specimen of the common hardy Trilliwm gran-
diflorum, so large, so dense, and so profusely covered with three-
petaled snowy blossoms as to be striking, even at a distance; and
Mr. William Paul contributed a fine collection of Nosegay Pe-
largoniums, among which St. George, crimson scarlet, and Salmon
Nosegay, remarkable not only for its colour but also for the size
of its individual flowers and trusses, were most conspicuous.
May 12.—The Rev. G. Cheere, of Papworth Hall, sent up a

meritorious exhibition of the Giant Mignonette, grown in pots.

May15.—The blue-and the white-flowered varieties of Myosotis syl-
vatica, known as MZ. intermedia, the beautiful Forget-me-not, so uch
used in spring gardens, were shown by Mr. Cutbush, of Highgate.
- In this form they are very suitable for greenhouse decoration. A
pretty cut specimen of Fhododendron Bonplandiaflorum was sent
by Mr. Johnson, of Savernake. It is allied to R. cinnabarinum, R.
Roylei,and R. Keysii, and, like the first, is poisonous to goats and
sheep, and when used for firewood produces a disagreeable in-
flammation of the eyes. A cut specimen of Rhododendron niveum
was sent by Mr. Luscomb, of Combe Royal. A fine plant of R.
Nuttallii came from the Society’s Garden. Some of the flowers
had been touched with the pollen of &. arborewm and &. sinense,
in the hope of obtaining some distinct varieties. Mr. Bateman
sent a raceme of Aérides Warneriana, which is in reality a variety
of A. crispa. It is flowering in an abnormal way: the raceme
proceeds from the end of the caulescent stem instead of, as in
every other case that had come within his experience, from the
side opposite to the leaves. “ Orchids, although they play strange
pranks with their flowers, are usually constant enough in their
way of producing them. Here, however, is a remarkable excep-
tion.” <A fine plant, of the variety Dr. Lindley, of the common
lilac, of which a great deal has been said lately, came from Chis-
wick, and, to compare with it, abundant cut flowers of Charles X.,
which is evidently far the finest variety, and well adapted for
bleaching, a practice which was lately so fashionable at Paris, the
etiolated flowers being peculiarly beautiful and not speedily de-
caying. Some observations were made on the rat-tailed radish,
of which so much has lately been said in the public journals. The
seed from Messrs. Vilmorins’ sent out by the Society is evidently
something very different; and what the Editor has seen arrive at
full growth appears to be merely the large-rooted radish commonly
cultivated in India, some of the roots being white othersred. In
India it is said to be as large occasionally as a man’s thigh.

Day & Son Lamted) Lith.

W. Fitch. del et Lith.

Chitroglossa aurata.

“-_—- ae |

DS

i: |

tr

ge oe ee

»

W. Fitch ded.et lith

_.

ELT |
~\
4, a

aa
ae
~~
i
~

same

Chitroglossa Mariz-leonis.

Day & Son Limited} Lith

we ®
; ‘one
we

&.

Set

THE REGISTERED FLOWER TABLE,
SPECIALLY DESIGNED BY MR. EYLES,
5; FOR THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY’S
NEW CONSERVATORY,
RENSINGTON GORE.

Manufactured and ‘Supplied only by

©. A. w ATTS, |
IRONMONGER, &e., 201 BROMPTON ROAD

(NEARLY OPPOSITE BROMPTON SQUARE).

Price £5 10s. complete.

Can be made in other sizes and in a. lighter ca a at a less cost.

Wire ‘Roches. Hanging Hecke Flower-Stands, and every
description of Wire-W ork to order. —

=

Orders by Post will have immediate attention.

DRAWINGS OF bt ema tal ae ON APPLICATION,

©

‘TABLE OF CONTENTS.

; in oe
XXIII. On the Nutritive Constituents of Water. By Professor Scuvuuz-
SCHULTZENSTEIN (continued) :

XXIV. Hints on Hybridizing Fruits. By Joun Sranpisa, Royal Nursery, ~
Ascot, Berks 1

XXV. Onasupposed Hybrid Fern from Philadelphia. By the Rev. M. J. —
Barkevey, M.A. PGi aii. ees) ae 137

XXVI. Note on Border-heating. By the Rey. W. Kineszy Meer 140

XXVII. Note on the cultivation of Amherstia nobilis. By Mr. Taran, .
gardener to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth., 144

XXVIII. Report on Peach- and Nectarine-Trees at Chatsworth. By Mr.
Rosert THompson, Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens, |
Chiswick. With a Note by the Editor 1

XXIX. Note on a Disease in Celery. By the Rev. M. J. Beek are
| Prien Bg ot Oe ame pm e Me Sey tore A Re 150

XXX. On certain species and Sarielhtn of the Genera Crategus and Pyrus
as Ornamental Plants. By Mr. THomas Kier SHortr ...... 161

XXXI. On two species of Rudgea. By the Rey. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A.,
ELS.

see eee eee evrew eer ewe ere eee e eres eeveeeveeseese eevee seus

XXXIT. A short Note on the state of vices) in Hungary. By MILES ; i
BERKELEY, BGs ve. o Fc Sia ate ese bX alg ate Ghee ms ah ahs ect boy See

Extracts from Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural Society, and NON: Miaieg
Miscellaneous Matter Ry ats Rae teQr Ah i ia See KU ee

ADVERTISEMENT.

Eacu Number, to be S ahbatad quarterly, ee in future consist of sixt ne: Hey ys:
of Letterpress, and two or more Woodceuts or Lithographs ; and the Vo ox t which ie
will consist of four Numbers, will be sold to Subscribers for 6s. oa

To Non-Subscribers the price of the Volume will be 8s. ~ hae Mes wae .

All Subscriptions are to be paid in advance, to the Assistant Secretary at ¢ South ra pas
Kensington. a

Fellows and Correspondents of the Society are invited to communicate raneaneiae :
for this J ournal, under cover, to the Hey, M. J. Berkey ak S Cliffe, Wanstong ss

Printed by TAYLOR and FRANCIS, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. ents 'S

January 1, 1867. -

| g C te tt | Ss y
ee ee er
Ps WO. Lig wectenios ae [Part 4, XW]\

THE
JOURNAL
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

NEW SERIES.
VOLUME I.

. EDITED. BY
|| Tae Rav. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., PLS, FRHS.

fe ONDON:
"PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, AT THEIR OFFICE,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.

SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.

© ee Ige7e i.
a en ey
BW ___ PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. zt > Lo

Commencement of a New Volume.

FIRST-CLASS ILLUSTRATED GARDENING PUBLICATION.

Published Weekly, price Threepence, Stamped Fourpence,

JOURNAL OF “HORTICULTURE,
COTTAGE GARDENER,

“AND

COUNTRY CENTLEMAN.

EDITED BY.
GEORGE W. JOHNSON, F.R.HS.,

AND

ROBERT HOGG, LL.D., F.LS.

Assisted by a Staff of the best Writers on Practical Gardening, and numerous
Amateur and Professional Correspondents, eminent in the various depart-
ments of Horticulture and other rural pursuits connected with the household.

This long sobatlINel and widely circulating Journal consists of thirty-two pages of

- letterpress, with occasional supplements of eight additional pages ; and is richly Illustrated

-with Wood Engrayings in the highest style of the art.

The subjects treated on embrace every department of gardening, and rural and domestic 4

economy.
The Horticultural department treats of all outdoor and indoor operations of the fruit-,

flower-, and kitchen-garden ; embracing the management of the stove, greenhouse, con-

servatory, vinery, pine-stoye, and orchard-house; and the cultivation of melons, cucum-
bers, and mushrooms; forcing both of fruit, flowers, and vegetables; notices of all the new

fruits, flowers, and vegetables : arboriculture, and more particularly fruit-tree culture and ~

pomology ; landscape gardening and garden architecture; descriptions of all the newest
inventions in garden structures, tools, and implements ; and a detail of work to be done in
each department during every week in the year..

In Rural and Domestic Economy, it treats of the farm and poultry-yard ; allotment

farming; the dairy; the pigeon-house, and rabbit-and bee-keeping ; the treatment of soils,

manures, cropping, and rotation of erops. Brewing; wine-making ; vegetable cookery. 5
and the preserving of fruits and vegetables.

Natural History and Botany, so far as they relate to gardening and husbandry, are 4 ,
amply treated on, and embrace Zoology, Geology, Mineralogy, emai daocs and Physio- eats

logical, Structural, Systematic, and Popular Botany. |
Biographies and Portraits of the most celebrated horticulturists.

Reviews of new books relating to the above subjects; reports of horticultural and poultry x ¥,

societies’ meetings throughout the country; and scientific notices.

‘To Advertisers, the Journal of Horticulture will be found a valuable and. effective.

medium, from its-extensive circulation among the middle and higher classes.
A SPECIMEN NUMBER FREE BY reir FOR FOUR beso a

JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE & COTTAGE GARDENER 0 OFFICE, BO

171 FLEET STREET, LONDON, E.C.;
And to be had of all Booksellers and.at-the Railway. Stalls.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

THE ROYAL BERKSHIRE

SEED ESTABLISHMERT,
READING

[ Under the Patronage of Her Most Gracious Majesty
the Queen, His Royal Highness the Prince of \

‘Si
g,

Wales, His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of SD
the French, His Highness Prince Halim, Pacha EN.

of Egypt, and the leading Fellows and Members
of the Royal Horticultural Society and the
Royal Agricultural Society]. .

SS.

Ly

WG
FOR SUPPLYING

SUTTON’S HOME-GROWN SEEDS

TO ALL PARTS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM, -
CARRIAGE FREE.

SUTTON’S PERMANENT
GRASS AND CLOVER SEEDS FOR ALL SOILS.

GENTLEMEN intending to lay down Land to Permanent Pasture, or for one or two years’
lay, are recommended to communicate with us, stating the nature of the soil and situation,
that we may advise as to sorts of Grass seeds most suitable. The Alsike, the Perennial
. White, and Perennial Red Clover are included in all our mixtures, together with such of
the Perennial Grasses as are best adapted to the land to be laid down. Prices may be had
on application.

A Copy of Mr. M. H. Surron’s Essay on Laying Down Land to Permanent Pasture,
from the ‘Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,’ will be sent with every parcel of
Grass Seed. .

‘SUTTONW’S UNRIVALLED COLLECTIONS OF
GARDEN SEEDS (carriagi FREE)

FOR ONE YEAR’S SUPPLY, WITH INSTRUCTIONS ON CULTIVATION.

. Sigs a:
1. A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds for One Year’s Supply...... 3 3 0
2. A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds, proportionately reduced... 2 2 O
3. A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds do. do. BLE 6
4, A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds do. do. pS U
5. A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds do. do 015 0
6. A Complete Collection of Kitchen-Garden Seeds for a Small Garden ......... 010 6

COLLECTIONS OF FLOWER SEEDS (rnzz By post or RAI).

1. A Complete Collection of the choicest kinds of German and English Seeds... 2 2
2. A Complete Collection of the choicest kinds of German and English Seeds... 1 11
3. A Complete Collection of the choicest kinds of German and English Seeds... 1 1
4, A Complete Collection of the choicest kinds of German and English Seeds... 0 15:
5. A Complete Collection of the choicest kinds of German and English Seeds... 0 10

Smaller Collections can be supplied from 5s. to 10s. 6d.

op Renee or an)

. PRICED LIST OF FARM AND GARDEN SEEDS GRATIS AND POST FREE.
* Goods Delivered Carriage Free to all parts (except small parcels).

SUTTON AND SONS, SEED GROWERS, READING, BERKS.

ii ADVERTISEMENTS.

; STAFF COLLEGE, SANDHURST.

REPORTS ON THE EXAMINATIONS
(Including Copies of thé EXAMINATION PAPERS).
Published under the direction of the Council of nent Education.

Now ready, price ls. each,

REPORT on th EXAMINATION FOR ADMISSION to the Staff College,
held in July 1866, together with the REGULATIONS and CONDENS $5
EXAMINATION, and the EXAMINATION PAPERS.

REPORT on the FINAL EXAMINATION at the Staff College, held in Dee, 1866.

UNIVERSITY OF a ee

Price 4s.

THE LONDON UNIVERSITY CALENDAR FOR 1867; H

Containing the seg pirite a for each Examination, the Examination Papers set during the
past year, and other information.

°

Price 2s. 6d.

THE GENERAL REGISTER OF THE MEMBERS OF

THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON,
to January Ist, 1867.

Price 2s. 6d.

MATHEMATICAL QUESTIONS ays

Proposed at the Examination for Admission to the ROYAL MILITARY ACADEMY,
WOOLWICH, held on the 4th January 1864, and following days; ©

WITH COMPLETE SOLUTIONS,

Br J. F. HEATHER, M.A., ©
Late Mathematical Master at the Royal Military Academy.

¥

Price 2s. 6d. Monthly. (Tarp Siseaai)
THE ANNALS AND MAGAZINE OF. NATURAL
HISTORY, era
INCLUDING ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, AND GEOLOGY. SpA tate

Price 2s, 6d. Monthly. (Fourrs Series.) Hi;

THE LONDON, EDINBURGH AND DUBLIN»

PHILOSOPHICAL MAGA : .
JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. ae

Being a Vonniepeion of Tilloch’s ‘ Philosophical Magazine,’ Nicholson's : I Journal’ and
Thomson’s “Annals of Philosophy.’ .

TayLor and Francis, Printers and Publishers to the University of Londen, Boal
Society, &c., Red Lion Court, Fleet eaten E. 0. ang |

* ADVERTISEMENTS. | iii

In One Volume, 8vo, with Three Plates, price 15s. cloth.

EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN CHEMISTRY
. AND PHYSICS. .
By Miowarn Farapay, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Fullerian Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Institution of Great Britain.

[Reprinted from the ‘Philosophical Transactions’ of 1821-57; the ‘Journal of the
Royal Institution ;’ the ‘ Philosophical Magazine,’ and other publications. ]

-. Jn conclusion, we can only repeat the assertion with which we commenced this article.

This is a book which ought to be in the library of every scientific man.”—Literary Gazette,

February 19, 1859. gah

Vol. III., with Four Plates, price 18s.

FARADAY’S EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES IN
: ELECTRICITY.
‘The three volumes of ‘ Experimental Researches in Electricity’ now published contain
_ a series of remarkable investigations, which certainly offer the most striking evidence of the

value of inductive philosophy that has ever been published in the English language.”—
Atheneum, June 16, 1855. .

“To younger men devoted to physical science, this volume, like its predecessors, may be
held up as one of the noblest examples which the records of knowledge afford to the spirit
in which physical researches should be prosecuted and proclaimed.”—Edinburgh New
Philosophical Journal, July 1855.

Price 2s.
GLAISHER ON THE METEORCLOGICAL AND |
PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF THE SOLAR ECLIPSE OF
. MARCH 15, 1858. |

. ‘Third Edition, price 2s. 6d.
GLAISHER’S HYGROMETRICAL TABLES.

Hygrometrical Tables to be used with, and Description of, the Dry- and Wet-bulb
Thermometers, By Jamus GuaisuEr, Esq., of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich.

Beive ls.

GLAISHER’S TABLES FOR REDUCING OBSERVA-
‘TIONS OF BAROMETERS WITH BRASS SCALES.
Extending from the cistern to the top of the Mercurial Column, to the Temperature

32° Fahrenheit, for all readings between 27 inches and 31 inches, and for every degree of
Temperature from 1° to 100° Fahrenheit. , .

me Third Edition, price Is. | F
BELVILLE’S MANUAL OF THE MERCURIAL AND
ANEROID BAROMETERS.

ee Price ls.
BELVILLE’S MANUAL OF THE THERMOMETER.

“Those who desire correct information on the best mesns of observing Meteorological
ae will find what they require in Mr. Buvitiy’s Books.”— Atheneum, August 4,

Tayor and Francis, Printers and Publishers to the University of London, Royal

Society, &c., Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, E.0,

y

iy ADVERTISEMENTS.

PERMANENT EXHIBITION OF HORTICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS,
ELEGANT DRAWING-ROOM RECEPTACLES

FOR

PLANTS, FLOWERS, &cy

AND

SPECIMENS,

IN THE EASTERN ARCADES OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL GARDENS,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.

MANAGER OF PERMANENT IMPLEMENT EXHIBITION

. J. CAVEN FOX.

NAME OF EXHIBITOR.
THE COALBROOKDALE CO., Shropshire ......

-F. & G. ROSHER, Queen’s Road, Chelsea.........

J. JONES & SON, 6 Bankside, Southwark.........
H. MILLICHAMP, 65 Princes Street, Lambeth.

J. WEEKS & CO., King’s Road, Chelsea

‘H. ORMSON, Stanley Bridge, King’s Road,
Chelsea.

J. WILLIAMS, Hornsey Road i000... sic csseseceeens ee

A. BRABY, Bangor Wharf, Belvedere Road,
Lambeth.
J. PULHAM, Broxbourne, Herts ......:.ccsccesseeees

C. R. WATTS, 201 Brompton Road ........:..c0eseee

Messrs. T. GREEN & SON, 2 Farringdon Road,
Holborn Hill.

J. OAKLEY & CO., 202 Grange Rd., Bermondsey

T. L. SCOWEN, Allen Road, Stoke Newington ...

J. TAYLOR & SONS, Kensal Green..................

HOOPER & CO., Covent Garden, Seed and Plant
Merchants. ~ ;

BARR & SUGDEN, 12 King St., Covent Garden

L. CASELLA, 23 Hatton Garden ...........::.0002eceee

AUSTEN: & ROGERS Wp titeees pisevet arepevatersaans ye

J. FOXLEY, Stony Stratford, Bucks ...... asstocn.<

J. GREEVES, Florist, Bayswater and Putney......

WHITWICK COLLIERY CO., Coalville, near
Leicester.

PATENT CONCRETE STONE CO. (Limited),
2 Queen Street Place, Southwark Bridge. _

C. WELLS, 25 Bishopsgate Street Within............

W. SHORT, Relgebe a uvpsastan: wuncis-wopheotess ieoenare ten

BRITANNIA RUBBER CO.,72 Cannon St. West

J.J. THOMAS, 133 Edgware Road, We. ohkass

CLAUDET & HOUGHTON, 89 High Holborn...
MELLISHIP & HARRIS, 37 Westbourne Grove

NAYLOR & CO.,7 Princes St., Cavendish Square
H, E. HASSEL, 6 Motcomb Street, Belgravia ...

LUCKING BROTHERS, 10 Pickering Terrace,
Westbourne Park.
LICHTENSTEIN, 13 Sloane Street’ ...../..00.0......

CUMMING & EDMONDS, Stamford Bridge,
Fulham Road,
E: BOON(G Wortansh:s besiege seen: A Fees
_J. CRANSTON, Birmingham
W. WHETSTON, Coalville voc... eeees
J. CARTER, Holborn Tales alone Pedy a aesidigd tala ram ide REED a
BARBEZAT & CO., Val d’Osne, France

ee eewenee

serene ereee

DESCRIPTION OF OBJECTS.

Iron and Terra-Cotta Works, Garden Chairs, Vases,
Fountains, &c. &e.

Vases, Fountains, Garden Edging, &c., in Artificial
Stone, Flower- Boxes for Windows and Balconies,
and Ornamental Tile Pavements.

Vases, Seats, Heating-Apparatus, &c., in Iron.

Terra-Cotta Works,
Edging, &e.

Heating-Apparatus, ‘Tubular Boilers, Strawberry
House, Conservatories, &ce.

Patent Jointless Tubular Boilers, Multitubular
Boilers, &¢., to be seen in the Garden, Chiswick; —
also Drawings of Horticultural Building.

Artist in Rustic Work for Gardens, Summer
Houses, Bridges, Seats, Jardiniéres, &c.

Conservatory and Garden Pavements, Flower-
Boxes, Garden Edg ging. &c., in Slate.

Terra-Cotta Works, Vases, Fountains, Garden
Edgin 8, &e.

Wirework and Hanging Baskets for Conserva-
tories and Gardens, Wire Fencing, &¢

Lawn-Mowers, Rollers, Garden Chairs, &c.

sete Watering-Machines.

atent Expanding Cano or Carriages, Boats

Garden Seats, latte ee. Fg £

Heating-Apparatus, Boilers, &c.

Etruscan Pottery, Flower- Pots, Taped for Hye
cinths and Cut Flowers, &c.

Horticultural Elegancies.

Barometers and Weather-Indicators for Gardens.

Artificial Flowers, Estimates for Ball —_ Dinner
Decorations.

Corrugated Bricks for Garden Walls.

'. Rustic Seats, Flower-Boxes, Baskets, &e.

Botanic Tileries and Ornamental Brick-

wor

nese Vases, Fountains, Garden Edging, Dale:
trades.

Portable Foldin inte sata Massy

Landscape Gardener, Sand and Peat Dept, ke.

Kamptulicon, Garden Pumps, Tubing, Be: ie

Practical Wire-W orker, Suspending Wire Baskets,
Wirework for Gardens, Conservatories, Parks, &c.

Glass for Table Decoration, Hyacinth Vases, Fern-
Cases, and Window Conservatories.

- Articles for Table Decoration, Flower-Stands,Chins

Flower- Pots, &c.
Glass for Table Decoration.

-Minton’s Majolica Flower-Pots,Garden Seats, Glass

for Table Decoration, &e.

Decorative Florist, Estimates for | Barniahiog Con-

-servatories, Dinners, and Balls, &c.

Swiss Carvings, Flower-Boxes, ‘China. ‘Flower-

Stands, Pots, Jardiniéres, &c.

_ Conservatory Architects, Horticultural Builders,

and Hot-water Apparatus sprain geoh
Branch Orchid-Pots. ee
Horticultural Builders.

Mosaic Tiles.

. nae 5.

* Seedsmen.

Bronzed Figures, Vases, Hounteia seen in Ac-
tion—all for Decoration sg Parks. and Gardens.

>is

ases, Fountains, and Garden ~

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 161

XXXII. Some account of the Fruits and Vegetables of Madeira,
the Canaries, and Cape Verdes. By R. 'T. Lown, M.A.

Iw England, as in the greater part of continental Europe, the line
between agriculture and horticulture is broadly enough marked.
‘It is not so in the Atlantic islands above indicated—the geniality
of climate and uniformity of soil superseding the various special
contrivances requisite, at least in Northern Europe, for the cul-
ture of most fruits and vegetables, and breaking down most of the
distinctions between the garden and the farm. Thus, while in
_ England the turnip, carrot, bean, potatoe, apple, pear, and cherry
are almost the only proper vegetables or fruits that can be said to
oscillate between the separate provinces of the horticultural and
agricultural occupier of the soil, in Madeira may be named, in ad-
dition to the latter five, the sweet potatoe (Batata edulis Thunb.),
French-bean (Phaseolus vulgaris L.), lupine, onion, inhame (Colo-
casia antiquorum Schott), several kinds of pumpkin, coffee, sugar-
cane, peach, apricot, mulberry, plum, guava, Spanish-chestnut, and,
above all, the vine itself as proper field or agricultural produc-
tions of the country. In the Canaries it is much the same, though
on a smaller scale, the prevalent high and sweeping winds pre-
cluding much abundance or success in cultivating fruits or vege-
tables; and in the Cape Verdes, the list must be extended on the
one hand, if it lose somewhat on the other, in order to include the
mandioce, the physic-nut (Jatropha Curcas L.), the cocoa-nut, two
or three kinds of custard-apple, the anana, papaw and banana.
Still a residuum in each of these three groups of islands may be
fairly held to represent the proper fruit and vegetable inmates of
our English gardens; and of this residuum a list which shall also
not exclude any of the esculent or economically useful plants
generally cultivated, without professing to include every casual
strageler, will best convey a notion of the state of horticulture in
the east Atlantic insular superequatorial region.

Last of the Fruits, Vegetables, and other Economic Plants more

generally. cultivated in the Madeiran, Canarian, and Cape
Verde Islands.

ANONACES,

1. Axona Cunrimoria L.—Custard-apple or Cherimoya. In
Madeira common in gardens in and about Funchal and fruiting
every year from October to January abundantly, but not bearing
good fruit at a higher eleyation than 300 or 400 feet above the

VOL, I. M

162 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

sea. In the Canaries and Cape Verdes it is extremely rare. It
is called in Madeira by the Portuguese “ Anona,’’ which in the
Cape Verdes is the name of A. reticulata L. The fruit softens,
but scarcely changes colour when ripe, only becoming a little
paler green or brownish. In Madeira it does not ripen com-
pletely on the tree, but is gathered when apparently full-grown’
or beginning to soften, and kept several days till it becomes uni-
formly soft and ripe. It has a sweet creamy vinous taste, melting,
rich, and juicy, and, when fine and not over ripe, is a delicious
fruit. There are, however, almost as many sorts or varieties in
quality as trees differing in goodness. The best are about the
size of the fist, with few or scarcely any seeds.

It seems questionable whether this is more than a more pubes-
cent, larger, and broader-leaved garden form or variety of 4. squa-
mosa L., due to cultivation or locality. In the Madeiran cultivated
plant the leaves vary much, according to the age and vigour
of the tree, in shape, size, and pubescence; whilst the smaller the
fruit is, the drier and fuller it becomes of seeds, and the more
regularly and extensively squamoso-tuberculate. Indeed, at an
elevation of 500 or 600 feet and upwards above the sea, it may be
said to pass completely into A. sgwamosa L. In the Cape Verdes
it is not generally known or acknowledged as distinct from the
very abundantly naturalized A. sguamosa L. In fact I met with
the real 4. Cherimolia Mill. twice only in the Cape Verdes—viz.
in the Maniche garden in 8S. Nicoléo and in another garden at
Paul in St. Antao.

The statement, therefore, in the ‘ Flora Nigritiana,’ p. 205, that
A. Cherimolia Mill. is “a very abundant plant and quite natu-
ralized in the Cape de Verde Islands,” and again, in Dr. J. A.
Schmidt’s ‘ Flora of the Cape Verde Islands,’ p. 260, that it is
“ widely spread over the Island of S. Antonio” (S. Antao) “though
only as a bush, seldom flowering and rarely attaining 6-8 feet in
height,’ belong properly only to A. sqguamosa L.

2. A. sguamosa L. Very common in the Cape Verdes, and
perfectly naturalized, especially in St. Iago, forming thickets or
jungles in the valleys of the interior, and called “ Pinha;’’ but
not distinctly recognized in either the Canaries or Madeira. The
fruit is similar to that of A. Oherimolia L., but prominently pony
or tubercular all over, and very inferior in oak

3. A. ruricunaTs L. Only less common than A. sguamosa L.
in the Cape Verdes, and called “ Anona.”’ In Madeira it is only
represented by a single tree or two, and it does not occur at all

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 163

in the Canaries. The fruit is spherical and simply areolate, like
A. Cherimolia L., not squamoso-tuberculate. It is preferred in
the Cape Verdes to the “ Pinha.”

4. A. Muricata L.—Sour-sop. Not very common even in the
Cape Verdes, where it is called “ Pinhio;’” and in Madeira
stunted, starved, and never fruiting. The large obliquely cone-
shaped softly muricate green fruit has a fine briskly sharp rather
than acid taste, totally different from the creamy softness of the
three preceding species ; and though with a peculiar resinous or
_erude and slightly fishy flavour, it is a very fine refreshing fruit.

CRUCIFERACER.

5. Brasstca onuracea L. The various sorts of cabbage, ex-
cepting savoys, are very generally cultivated in each of the three
groups of islands,—but brocoli and cauliflowers in Madeira alone,
and there only occasionally. Brussels-sprouts have not yet found
their way; but I cultivated successfully for some years the French
or German Chou-rave in Madeira. . ,

6. B. camprstris L. 6 (B. Rapa L.). Turnips are now com-
monly grown in Madeira, and more rarely in the Canaries and
Cape Verdes. In the latter, especially in the interior of St. Iago,
I have seen them in gardens, of an enormous size and first-rate
quality.

7. Rapwanus sativus L. Radishes are not uncommon in Ma-
deira and the Canaries; but I have only once seen them in the
Cape Verdes, in a garden at Porto Praia in St. Iago, where, how-
ever, they were remarkably fine and flourishing.

CiLustacEm (GUTTIFER® auct.).

8. Mammna Americana L.—Mammee Apple; Mamio, Port.
Very rare and scarcely fruiting in Madeira. Not seen in the
Canaries. General in the Cape Verdes and fruiting regularly,
the fruit ripening in the summer. It is a fine evergreen tree, with
large Magnolia-like stiff coriaceous shining leaves and globose
fruit like a hard brown ball, said to be very good.

MALvVACER.

9. Gossyprum PUNCTATUM Schum. et Th. This white- or pale-
blush-pink-flowered cotton-plant is largely cultivated and indeed
subnaturalized in the Cape Verdes, but it is not known in Ma-
deira and the Canaries, where one or two yellow-flowered shrubby

M 2

164 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

sorts or species are occasionally seen in gardens, but do not seem
to flourish much. The Ochro (Hibiscus esculentus Li.) is not
grown as an esculent in any of the islands.

BoMBACER.

10. Apansonta picirata L.—Calabaceira, Baobab or Monkey-
bread. Not in Madeira. <A single small tree ina garden at S*
Cruz in Tenerife. Not uncommon and doubtless indigenous in
St. Iago in the Cape Verdes, where it attains a considerable size,
one near Porto Praia measuring 43 feet in circumference. The
dryish pulp steeped in water is said to makea pleasant acid drink,
like lemonade.

STERCULIACER.

11. THroproma Cacao L. Of this, the chocolate-nut tree, I
saw only a single plant, in the garden of my kind host Sr. Manoel
dos Reis Borges at Os Orgios in St. Iago. It did not appear to
flourish, and had not produced flowers or fruit.

MALPIGHIACEA.

12. Matrranta puniciroria L.—Barbados Cherry. Seen also
once only in the Cape Verdes, in the Maniche garden in St. Ni-
colao. Jt is a pretty shrub, with small bright scarlet pendulous
subacid fruit, and pomegranate-lke foliage.

AURANTIACER.

13. ATALANTIA MONOPHYLLA (Roxb.). Fruit sweet, the size of
a small pea, transparent pearly flesh-colour.

14. TRIPHASIA TRIFOLIATA (L.). Fruit acid, the size of a small
gooseberry, oval, orange or purple, tasting like an orange.

Both these occur in gardens only, and that rarely, in the Cape
Verdes (S. Nicoldo, at the Maniche). They are pretty shrubs,
with pleasant-tasted berries. Zriphasiais armed with long spines ;
its flowers are white and like those of the Tangerine Orange.

15. Cooxia punorata Retz.— Lhe Wampee. Only in Madeira
and very rare (Valle garden), but flourishing and fruiting abun-
dantly and easily raised from seed. A small tree with a bushy
head. Leaves odd-pinnate. - Flowers small, white, in large pyra-
midal panicles. _ Fruit the size of a large or small marble, orange-
yellow, with a ‘thick ough skin and large seed, tasting like an
orange.

16, Crmnuis’ a0 MEDICA L.—Citron ; Port. Cidra, Very fine and

R. T. LOWE-—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 165

abundant in Madeira, some of the Canaries (Gomera, Palma) and
Cape Verdes (St. Antao, St. Iago, Brava).

17. C. Limontum L. a, the Lemon, very fine and abundant,
especially in Madeira, where it is called Limio, but in the Cape
Verdes Limao or Lima Francesa; 6, the Sweet Lemon, very fine
and highly esteemed in the Cape Verdes, less abundant in Madeira,
called Limaio Doce; y, the Lime or Lima de Gallinha, very rare
in Madeira, abundant and most valuable (combined either with
Quinine or Brandy) in the Cape Verdes. In the Canaries these
all occur, but much more rarely.

18. C. Avranzium L. a, the Orange, or Laranja, Port., Na-
ryanja, Span., abundant but not remarkable for size or goodness
in Madeira or the Canaries. In the Cape Verdes, those of St.
Iago and St. Antio, especially the former, are by some affirmed
to be the finest in the world. £, the Seville or Bitter Orange, La-
raja Azeda, Port., abounds in each of the three groups. It is
chiefly used, at least in the Cape Verdes, medicinally.

19. C. Nonrnis Lour. fA, the Tangerine, abundant in Madeira,
rare in the Canaries and Cape Verdes. The finest fruits are pro-
duced in Madeira by grafting on the common Orange.

OLACINACES.

20. XimMENIA AMERICANA L. Occasionally in the Cape Verdes
only. In Fogo it is called “ Ameiaieira,’ and mistaken for the
common European Plum (Prunus domestica L.). The fruit
(“ Ameixza’’) is yellow, of the size, shape, and aspect of a common
damson plum, and is said to be sweet and palatable.

AMPELIDACE®.,

21. Viris vintrerA L. The vine is now again resuming in
Madeira its proper place; and in the north of the island,
especially at Porto Moniz and Seixal, the ravages of the Oidiwm
are being fast repaired. In the south it will be longer before the
culture of the grape again supplants that of the deleterious
sugar-cane, and restores alike to the Madeiran wines and climate
their just character; for the atmosphere, both physical. and
moral, of Madeira, especially in Funchal and its neighbourhood,
has not suffered less deterioration during the last ten or fifteen
years from the introduction of sugar-cultivation, with its usual
train of fever-miasmata, malaria, and cheap spirits, than the wines
of the island have degenerated, in consequence of. the temptation
to supply the deficiency of genuine grape-juice by the substitution

166 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

or admixture of all sorts of spurious compounds formed with the
fruit of the Japan Medlar or Nespera (Mespilus or Hriobotrya
japonica Thunb.), Oranges, Pears, &e. In the Canaries much less
progress has been made towards the reinstatement of the vine;
and the cultivation of Cochineal had become so profitable and
popular, that four or five years ago no steps at all were being
made in that direction. In the Cape Verdes very little wine,
comparatively speaking, and that only of very inferior quality and
merely for home consumption, had ever been made before the
setting in of the disease ; and the vine at present exists only here
and there in gardens. In one of these at Porto Praia, the capital
of St. Iago, 1 was presented by the owner with a bunch of fine,
well-flavoured grapes, though not quite ripe, in the middle of
March.

The mode of cultivation in Madeira of the vine is somewhat
peculiar. Across one end of the whole breadth or length of the
piece of ground or terrace to be planted, a broad deep trench is
excavated by a number of men (often from 10 to 20) working side '
by side. In this trench, which is never less than 5 or 6, and often
10 or 12 feet deep, are planted shoots of the last year’s growth
from 12 to 20 feet in length, the lower portions of these being
laid horizontally along the bottom of the trench when their whole
length exceeds, as usually it does, the depth of the latter, the
longest shoots being preferred. The trench is then filled in
gradually by the men working on regularly, as it were, backwards,
and filling up the first by throwing up the soil all along to the
same depth, till they have formed at a few feet distant another
similar trench ; and so on successively till the whole soil of the
plot of ground has been upturned and planted. In 2 or 3 years
the plants begin to bear, and in 5 or 6 are in full bearing. Their
continuance in the latter state varies excessively, according to the
soil, situation, or supply of water. It is rarely less than 10 or 15,
and still more rarely above 30 years.

Though the roots do not usually spread below two or three feet
of the surface, the long remaining part of the originally planted
shoot below this depth thickens and retains a sort of vitality, and
perhaps acts like the fleshy rhizomes or tubers formed by certain
plants, especially in warm climates or in dry soils, to supply the
roots and plant above with coolness if not moisture from the lower
depth to which it reaches.

The pruning-time is in February or March, according to the
elevation of the vineyard. The vines are in full leaf and flower in

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 167

May; and the vintage takes place in September in the south of
Madeira, and in October in the north.

The vines are trained on low trellises of cane-work, formed of
the Arundo Donax L., to which they are tied by bands of rushes,
sedge, or banana-sheaths. In the best wine-districts of the south
these trellises are only from 2 to 8 or 4 feet above the ground.
In the north of the island the vines are mostly trained up trees
of several kinds, which are called Balseiros.

Hor some account of the sorts chiefly cultivated, &c., see Manual
lora of Madeira, pp. 81-83.

SAPINDACER.
22. Dimocarpus Livcur Willd.—TVhe Lee-chee. Cultivated in
a few gardens at Funchal in Madeira only.

ANACARDIACER (Terebinthacee auct.).

23. Manairera inpica L. Mango-trees are now become
common in Madeira, and produce fruit abundantly when they
have once come into bearing, which is not till they are 10 years
old or more. The oval or roundish-oval yellow fruit (ripe in
Sept. or Oct.) abounds in rich juice like a nectarine, but has
always somewhat more or less of a resinous or carrot-like flavour.
The flowers are fragrant like minionette (Reseda odorata L.). The
Mango is scarcely ever seen in the Canaries, and but rarely in
the Cape Verdes.

24. ANACARDIUM OCOIDENTALE L.—TZhe Cashew-nut. This
does not grow in either the Canaries or Madeira. But in the
Cape Verdes, especially in Fogo, where it is called by its French
name “ Acajou”’ (of which Cashew is doubtless a corruption) and
is said to produce plentifully its reported “ yellow, sweet, and very
good”’ fruit in summer, I saw several fine tall trees, conspicuous
for their pyramidal shape and handsome evergreen thick foliage.
The flowers appear in March.

. 25. Sponp1as puBIA Rich. Only in the Cape Verdes, and
chiefly in St. Iago and Fogo; called “ Manipo.” A rather large
deciduous tree, coming into leaf in March and producing its
“acid”? fruit in summer. Leaves pinnate, red or flame-colour
when young. It is the Adlanthus of Chr. Smith; Sumach of

Brunner.
LEGUMINOSA.

26. Lupinus Termis Forsk. This lupine is extensively culti-
yated both as a vineyard and field-crop in Madeira, and even more

168 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

largely grown in the Canaries (especially in Grand Canary) as a
field-crop only, both for its seeds and for green fodder. It does
not occur in the Cape Verdes.

27. L. tutevs L. is also occasionally grown for the same uses
in Madeira only.

28. SAROTHAMNUS scopaRtus (L.). Sown all over the mountains
in Madeira for burning to fertilize the ground and for brush-wood
(see Fl. Mad. p. 122). It is not known in either the Canaries
or Cape Verdes.

Obs. None of the trefoils are cultivated in either Madeira, the
Canaries, or the Cape Verdes; but

29. Common Lucrerne (Medicago sativa L.) is now and then
grown for fodder in Madeira only.

30. InpIGoFERA TINcTORIA L. and

31. I. Anix L. Neither of these plants is found in the
Canaries or Madeira, though some years ago I. Anil was growing
plentifully im the Deanery garden near Funchal. In the Cape
Verdes I. tinctoria L., called Tinta, is naturalized everywhere;
but it is not now cultivated or employed except for home con-
sumption. Formerly, a century or two ago, a sort of factory or
company existed, founded by an Englishman, for the culture of
the plant and manufacture of the dye; but it has long since come
to an end.

32. AracHiIs HyYpoGmA L.—The Ground-nut, called in St. Iago
Manddébe or Mancara, is only cultivated as a negro luxury
occasionally in the Cape Verdes, and does not occur in either the
Canaries or Madeira.

33. Cicer aRizTINUM L. Much cultivated both nm Madeira
and the Canaries under the name of Giraéo de bico (Port.) or Gar-
banzo (Span.) as an ingredient in the Sopas of the former or Pu-
cheras of the latter. In the Cape Verde Islands I observed it in
Brava only. It is sown usually amongst corn in the fields.

34. Ervum Luns L.—* Lentilha’’ of the Portuguese. Sown as
a crop, and used like the last in Madeira and the Canaries. Not
seen in the Cape Verdes.

35. HE. Ervin L. and

36. E. Monanruos L. are occasionally cultivated also as field-
crops in Madeira only.

37. Faba vute@aris Munch. Very generally cultivated in Ma-
deira and the Canaries, sown as a crop, broadcast, in fields and
vineyards; but I did not observe it in the Cape Verdes, except in
Sado Nicoldo, near the English Consul’s country-house. In Ma-

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 169

deira the “small early bean” is the almost universal sort. The
better broader-seeded kinds (Windsor, &c.) are only grown occa-
sionally in English gardens.

38. Pisum sativum L. Most of the best English varieties of
the common garden pea are now successfully cultivated in Ma-
deira, especially in the north of the island. Peas come into sea-
son in Madeira in November, lasting on till April or May. In
the Canaries they are a much rarer vegetable, and do not occur at
ali in the Cape Verdes.

389. Laruyrus sativus L. is a common field-crop in Madeira
and the Canaries, but is not grown in the Cape Verdes.

40. L. Cicera L. and

41. L, articunatus L. are here and there similarly cultivated
in Madeira and Porto Santo only.

42, CANAVALIA ENSIFORMIS (L.). This is occasionally seen in
gardens in the Cape Verdes only, where, although called “ Fava
Rica,” it is little esteemed, and even said to be unwholesome.

43. PHASEOLUS vuULGARIS L.a. The ripe seeds are quite a
staple article of food in Madeira (see Man. Fl. Mad. p. 222) and
scarcely indeed less so in the Canaries and Cape Verdes. Five or
six seeds are planted near together in a hole or hollow and then
staked with three or four long poles of Hrica arborea. The dwarf
varieties (G3 L.) are less cultivated.

44. Tur Scarter Runner (P. coccineus Kniph.=P. multi-
Jiorus Lam., Willd., DC.) is only seen sometimes in gardens.

45. VIGNA SINENSIS (L.) is rarely cultivated in the Cape
Verdes, and in them only.

46, LABLABIA VULGARIS Savi. Often seen in Madeira, where,
however it is held in no esteem, and occasionally in the Canaries.
In the Cape Verdes it is very extensively grown under the name
of “ Feijao,’ which belongs in Madeira and Portugal to Pha-
seolus vulgaris L., the latter being called “Fava” in the Cape
Verdes.

47, Casanus rnpicts Spr. This, the Pigeon-pea of the West
Indies, is frequently grown in the Cape Verdes ; but the seeds are
considered unwholesome by the common black people, though I
thought them excellent boiled young like peas. The plant is very
seldom, if ever, seen in Madeira or the Canaries.

48. Cassta Fisruna L. Seminaturalized in St. Iago, where the
pulp of the long cylindric pods is used medicinally. It does not
occur in either the Canaries or Madeira.

49. C. occrpentaLis L. In St. Antdo the leaves are used me-

170 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

dicinally for senna, the plant being also often called “ Cana Fistula’”’
—a name, however, properly belonging to the foregoing species.
The plant occurs in all the Cape Verdes seminaturalized, and it is
also sometimes seen in gardens in the Canaries and Madeira.

- 60. C. BroapsuLARIs L. Extensively naturalized in each of
the three groups of islands, especially in the Cape Verdes, where
the sparingly produced pulp of the pod becomes sweet and
eatable.

51. Ceratonta Sirtgva L. The Carob-tree also occurs occa-
sionally in the three archipelagos; but little or no use is made in
either of its pods for swine or cattle.

52. Tamarinpus rnpica L. The short-podded variety of the
Tamarind forms beautiful umbrageous spreading trees in the Cape
Verdes, especially in Fogo and St. Iago ; and the pods are used for
cooling drinks and eaten raw by children. It occurs also oc-
casionally in Madeiran gardens.

AMYGDALACER.

53. Amyapatus perstcA L. The Peach may be said to flourish
too well in Madeira; for its cultivation, by the propagation of
good sorts and eradication of the self-sown worthless hard-fleshed
seedlings, is thus sadly neglected. Most excellent peaches of the
white soft-fleshed melting kinds are, however, produced in several
parts of the island away from Funchal, where the white or yellow
hard-fleshed clingstone sorts almost exclusively prevail. In all
cases it is grown only in the standard form, coming into flower
about Christmas and ripening its fruit from July to September.
In the Canaries it is much less frequent, and in the Cape Verdes
it is still rarer. Indeed I only met with it once or twice in Fogo
and Brava, where, however, it appeared to flourish.

The Nectarine (A. persica L. 3) is seldom seen even in Ma-
deira, and has not occurred either in the Canaries or Cape
Verdes.

54. Prunus arMENIACcA L. The Apricot (“Damasco’’) abounds
as a standard-tree in Madeira, but is somewhat rare in the
Canaries, and barely exists at all in the Cape Verdes. The fruit
in Madeira is usually small (the size of a walnut) and of inferior
quality ; for scarcely any attention at all is paid to the propaga-
tion of the better sorts.

55. P. pomestrca L. Numerous varieties of the Plum
(“ Ameixa”’ Port.) are cultivated in Madeira most successfully,
producing abundant crops of excellent fruit (see Man. Fl. of Mad.

R, T, LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETO. 171

p- 2384). The greengage, especially, flourishes as a standard tree
at an elevation of three or four thousand feet above the sea at the
Jardim da Serra. Plum-trees occur here and there in the
Canaries: but in the Cape Verdes they can be scarcely made to
grow at any height above the sea. The “ Ameixa”’ or plum of
Fogo is the fruit of Ximenia americana L.

56. Crrasus Avium (L.) 6. Juntana Koch. The common
Cherry (“ Cereja”’) is abundant in some parts of Madeira in the
months of June or July; but it is seldom seen in the Canaries,
and does not occur at all in the Cape Verdes.

57. C. vutearis Mill. var. rustica Lowe. The “ Ginja”’ or
Morella Cherry of Madeira is not found further to the south.

Rosacea.

58. Rusus zvus L. The Raspberry scarcely grows even in
Madeira, and is not known in either the Canaries or Cape
Verdes.

59. Fracarra vesca L. Strawberries both wild and cultivated
abound in Madeira (see Fl. Mad. p. 247), but are not found in
either the Canaries or Cape Verdes. The sort most cultivated in
Madeira is the blush-coloured or white Chili (&. chilensis Ehrh.).

PoOMACE.

60. Prrus communis L. Pear-trees are common in Madeira
and some of the Canary islands, especially in Grand Canary.
But the fruit even of the better sorts is very inferior in gles
The tree will scarcely grow at all in the Cape Verdes.

61. P. Matus L. Apples are common, but of indifferent
quality for the most part, both in Madeira and the Canaries. In
the Cape Verdes they are very rare, occurring chiefly in Fogo and
Brava.

62. Cyponra vunaaris Pers. I was surprised to find the
Quince as fine and flourishing in the Cape Verdes (St. Antao, St.
Tago, Fogo, and Brava) as it is in either the Canaries or Madeira.

63. Muspitus germanica L. The common Medlar (“ Nes-
pera’’) is not common in Madeira, and does not occur at all in
either the Canaries or Cape Verdes.

64. M. (Brroporrya) saponicA Thunb. The Loquat or
Japan Medlar (“ Nespera de Japio’’) is now become extremely
common in Madeira, producing abundantly its gratefully aci-
dulous amber-coloured fruit from January to March. A sort

172 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of cider is made from the fruit, for the purpose of transmutation
into (so-called) Madeiran wine. In the Canaries it is scarcely
found, and in the Cape Verdes it was only met with once in
Brava.

SAXIFRAGACES.

65. Rises Grossvutarta L. The Gooseberry is grown abun-
dantly, for the purpose of selling its unripe fruit for culinary
purposes to the English, at an elevation of 2000 or 3000 feet in
Madeira; but it does not occur in either the Canaries or Cape
Verdes.

66. R. RuBRA L. (Currants) and

67. R. ntana L. (Black Currants) are merely found as curiosities
in a few English gardens in Madeira.

COMBRETACER.

68. Termrnaria Catappa L. This is found only in the Cape
Verdes, where it forms a noble tree, equally conspicuous for its
fine foliage and peculiar ramification. The branches grow in
regular distant whorls extending widely all round horizontally
from the straight main stem, and diminishing gradually from the
bottom to the top of the tree, like a dumb-waiter. The leaves are
very large, stiff, and coriaceous, like those of Magnolia grandiflora
L., of a bright shining green, turning rich dark crimson before
falling. The fruit is a large compressed almond-shaped dark
crimson drupe, with a thin insipid sweetish flesh. The nut or
kernel inside the hard stone is small, and eatable but not parti-
cularly good,

MYRTACER.

69. Psrprum prrirervM L. The White Guava is extremely
common in Madeira, but less so in the Canaries, and I did not
find it anywhere in the Cape Verdes. From November to March
the fruit abounds in the Madeiran markets and supplies the place
of apples both for culinary purposes and the dessert.

70. P. pomireruM L. The Red Guava, rare in Madeira, takes
entirely the place of the white guava in the Cape Verdes. It is
however a very inferior fruit.

71. P. tirrorate Raddi. A few trees occur here and there
in gardens about Funchal only in Madeira. The yellowish-green
pear-shaped fruit is not good enough to cause it to be widely
cultivated.

72. P, Carrrnranum Sab. This, in Madeira, to which it is

T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 173

confined, is a most agreeable little fruit with the flavour of the
Hautboy strawberry. Its cultivation is most easy, seedlings
coming into bearing in their third or fourth year and producing
afterwards unfailing and abundant crops, sometimes twice a year.

73. Pimmnta communis Lindl. The Allspice-tree is confined
like the last to a few gardens in Madeira about Funchal, and it
does not occur in either the Canaries or Cape Verdes. It is
rather a handsome tree, with shining evergreen-leaves and white
stem and branches bearing a profusion of small white flowers in
terminal broad panicles, succeeded by the small pea-like fruit.
All parts of the plant partake of the well-known “ Allspice ” scent
and flavour of the fruit.

74. EUGENIA BRASILIANA (L.) The Pitanga, a pretty shrub
with its pendulous bright scarlet pleasantly acidulous fruit, is
common in Madeira, whence it has been imported to Brava in the
Cape Verdes. 1 did not meet with it, however, in the other Cape
Verde islands or in the Canaries.

75. JAMBOSA VULGARIS DC. This fine tree is common in Ma-
deira and is sometimes also seen in the Canaries, but does not
occur in the Cape Verdes. Its fruit is very beautiful and has a
strong taste and smell of rose-water, but is somewhat dry and
mawkish, the thin flesh resembling that of a bad, sweet, spongy
apple steeped in rose-water.

76. J. mataccrensis L. Two or three trees of this occur in
Madeira; but it does not exist in the Canaries or Cape Verdes.
Its fine coriaceous Magnolia-like foliage and crimson flowers and
fruit render it a noble plant and well worth more attention. ‘The
latter, of the size and shape of a moderate-sized pear, is, however,
in Madeira acid and austere, without any special flavour.

GRANATACEA.

77. Puntcoa Grawatum L. The Pomegranate is often scen
both in gardens and seminaturalized in all the three groups of
islands; but the fruit is held in no esteem, and, indeed, has little
to recommend it but its beauty.

PASSIFLORACEA,

78. PassIFLORA QUADRANGULARIS L. A not unfrequent plant
in Madeira, but not seen either in the Canaries or Cape Verdes.
The pale-green fruit, as large as a goose’s egg, has a strong honey-
like flavour and is agreeable enough; but it is not regularly or
abundantly ripened in Madeira.

174 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

79. P. epuxis Sims. The yviolet-blue or purple fruit, the
size of a small hen’s egg, is very abundantly produced and
esteemed in Madeira for its orange-coloured pulp with an orange-
and raspberry-like flavour. It does not occur in the Canaries,
but I once met with it on the north side of Fogo in the Cape
Verdes.

80. P. Lower Heer. This is the best of the three Madeiran
Passion-fruits, and would be a real acquisition anywhere to
the dessert. The fruit, the size of a duck’s egg, is of an orange
yellow, the pulp being, as in P. quadrangularis L., greenish white
like that of a gooseberry. Though I first received in Madeira the
seeds from Tenerife (see Fl. Mad. p. 296), it no longer exists in
the Canaries, and is not found in the Cape Verdes.

CUCURBITACER.

81. Cucurpita MoscHaTA Duch. This Gourd or Pumpkin, in
one or other of its various forms, is largely cultivated in each of
the three groups of islands, but it attains by no means in any of
them the excellence it possesses in Madeira (see Mad. Fl. p. 283).
The long clavate-fruited variety is perhaps the commonest in the
Cape Verdes.

82. C. Pro Ser. Not uncommon in Madeira, but not observed
in the Canaries or Cape Verdes.

83. C. MELANOSPERMA Braun. Universally cultivated in
Madeira under the name of “ Boganga,’’ and in the Canaries,
where it is called “ Pantana’’ (see Mad. Fl. p.289). I never met
with it at all in the Cape Verdes. .

84. Lagenarta vuiteaRris Ser. The Bottle-gourd is not un-
frequently grown in Madeira, but occurs only rarely in the
Canaries and Cape Verdes.

85. Cucumis sativus L. Cucumbers abound in Madeira, and
are only comparatively rare in the Canaries and Cape Verdes.

86. C. Muto L. Melons are good but cannot be called
common in Madeira. They are still more rare in the Canaries
and Cape Verdes.

87. C. Crrrutius (l.). Water-melons (both red- and white-
fleshed) are occasionally cultivated, but not frequently or success-
fully in any one of the three groups of islands.

The seeds of all the foregoing Cucurbitacese are sown in wide
shallow trenches in the open air, like those of Gherkin Cucum-
bers in England, and the plants left to spread along the ground or
trained on trellises. |

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETO. 175

88. SECHIUM EDULE (Sw.). Quite confined to Madeira, where
it is a not less excellent than abundant and productive vegetable.
There are two sorts, the white- and green-fruited. The latter is
the best. It is propagated by planting the whole one-seeded fruit,
which enlarges into a persistent corky subperennial rhizome, 6-12
inches in diameter, and sends up annually fresh shoots for several
years. This is, I believe, a unique instance of such transmuta-
tion.

PAPAYACER,

_ 89. Cartca Papaya L. The Papaw is, except perhaps the
Cocoa-nut, one of the most striking and abundant trees of the
Cape Verdes; and in those islands its fruit is excellent if timely
gathered, 7. e. before it has turned completely yellow. It forms
with the coffee and banana or plantain the main vegetation of the
valleys or ravines in St. Antaéo and Brava. In Madeira and the
Canaries it is merely an occasional inmate of gardens, and the
fruit is not esteemed.

CACTACEA.

90. Opuntia Tuna L, Naturalized everywhere in Madeira and
the Canaries, but very rarely seen in the Cape Verdes, and merely
as a cultivated plant. Its cultivation for cochineal in Madeira
has proved, as I always anticipated, a total failure. The fruit,
however, is most excellent and yaluable.

91. O. Dintentt (Ker). Naturalized everywhere in the
Canaries, where its purple or crimson fruit is rarely eaten, It is
not found in the Cape Verdes or Madeira.

92. O. vuneaRIs Mill. Seen only here and there in gardens
in Madeira. Fruit crimson or purple and pear-shaped like the
last, but insipid and equally objectionable from its effects on the
secretions.

93. Preresxra acuLEATA Mill. Not uncommon in Madeira, the
Canaries, and Cape Verdes. The small amber-coloured fruit (Bar-
bados Gooseberry) is by no means unpalatable.

UMBELLACEA,

94. Cetery (Apiwm graveolens L.),

95. ParstEY (Petroselinum sativum L.),

96, FEnnet (eeniculum officinale All.),

97. Carrots (Daucus Carota L.), and

98. CortaANDER (Coriandrum sativum L.) are all successfully

176 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

cultivated or found wild (7. e. 94, 95, 96, and 97 in Madeira) in
each of the three groups.

RUBIACER.

99. Corraa Arabica L. Cultivated extensively and with great
success with respect to the excellence of the produce in Madeira and
the Canaries, this plant is one of the most important staple pro-
ductions of the main islands (St. Antao, St. Nicolao, St. Iago,
Fogo, and Brava) of the Cape Verdes. The principal valleys of
the first four of these islands are often almost jungles or thickets
of coffee-plantations. The berry is small, the yield most abun-
dant, and the quality excellent.

Composit”.

100. CartTHamMus TINCTORIUS L. Bastard Saffron is grown in
gardens here and there in each of the three groups of islands—the
dried florets of the ray being a favourite ingredient in soups and
various made dishes, to which they impart both flayour and
colour.

101. Cynara Scorymus L. The Artichoke is cultivated in a
few gardens (English chiefly) m Madeira.

102. Lacruca sativa L. Lettuces are grown abundantly in
Madeira and the Canaries. I have also seen them occasionally
in the Cape Verdes.

VACCINIACER,

103. ARBUTUS CANARIENSIS Veill. The fruit of this tree, which
is peculiar to the Canaries and not found in either the Madeiran
or Cape Verde islands, is called Madrofio and much esteemed by
the Spaniards. It is sweet and insipid, yet rather better than that
of A. Unedo L., which it resembles in size, shape, and colour, being,
however rather pale orange than scarlet.

104, VaccInIuM MADERENSE, Link. Indigenous to Madeira,
but not found in either the Canaries or Cape Verdes. The fruit
(called Uva da Serra) is black, with a strong glaucous bloom. It is
larger and more oval or oblong than-that of the English Bilberry
(V. Myrtillus L.), and makes an excellent acidulous preserve,
which, mixed with water, affords a refreshing cooling drink in
feverish colds &c.

SAPOTACER.

105. Sarota Acuras Mill. The Sapodilla (Nespera of the
Cape Verde Portuguese) occurs in a few gardens in St. Iago. In
one at Porto Praia, the globose russet-brown fruit, about the size

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 177

of a large Walnut, appeared to be half-ripe in the middle of
March, being sweet through still quite hard. The tree is very
thickly bushy and leafy, resembling an Orange-tree in size and
shape. The fruit is much esteemed. It will not grow in either
Madeira or the Canaries.

OLEACES.

106. OrEA EvropmA L. A few Olive-trees occur occasionally
in gardens here and there in each of the three groups of islands ;
and a mostly shrubby variety with globose fruit is also found wild
in Madeira and the Canaries. No use is made, however, of the
plant in either state.

CoNVOLVULACER.

107. Batara Eputtis (Thunb.). The Sweet Potato (Batata”
of Madeira, the Canaries, and Cape Verdes, “ Batata doce” of
Lisbon) is extensively cultivated in fields and garden-ground in
all these islands, especially Madeira. The opportune introduction
into the latter island fifteen or twenty years ago of the Demerara
variety, producing annually two or three crops instead of one,
helped greatly to alleviate the temporary distress caused first by
the outbreak of the potato-disease, and afterwards continued by
the destruction of the vines in 1852 and onwards. This more
quickly and abundantly productive variety has now almost entirely
superseded the culture of the old sort, though its tubers are less
mealy and agreeable.

The Batata is propagated by planting thickly, in shallow trenches
6 or 8 inches deep, with manure at the bottom, cuttings from 1 to
3 feet long of the trailing wiry stems or branches. These or the
ereater part of them soon root and form tubers, which are ready
for use in three or four months’ time in the Demerara sort, whereas
in the old kind they required five or six months to arrive at
maturity. There are two subvarieties, viz. the “white,” of a
white, more firm or mealy substance, and the “red,” with a softer,
more watery, yellow, pulpy flesh.

SoLANACER.

108. LycopERsicuM CERASTFORME Dun. and

109. L. znscutrentum Mill. Both of these, the small round-
fruited and large melon- or pumpkin-shaped Tomatos, are rather
naturalized than cultivated in all the islands. In St. Iago of the
Cape Verdes whole mountain-tracts or elevated plains of the
interior are coyered for miles towards Sta, Catharina with dense

VOL, I. : N

178 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

matted beds of ZL. cerasiforme Dun. intermixed with Momordica
Charantia L., each loaded with its brilliant-coloured fruit.

110. Sonranum tuBERosuM L. Potatoes, called “ Batatas ”’ in
Lisbon, “Semilhas” in Madeira and the Cape Verdes, and“ Papas”
by the Spanish in the Canaries, are very largely cultivated in the Ma-
deiran and Canarian islands, but less generally or successfully in the
CapeVerdes. In Madeira, and even still more in the Canaries, from
the greater deficiency of other vegetable food, they form a most im-
portant portion of the aliment of the mass of the whole population,
whose distress, during the first aggressions of the potato-disease
some twenty years ago, almost approached that of the Irish under
the same infliction. In Madeira the potato thrives equally well
at all seasons from the lowest to the highest zone of elevation.
In the Canaries and Cape Verdes it is grown chiefly at interme-
diate elevations (from 1000 to 8000 feet), and only in the cooler
winter months or rainy season.

111. A remarkably fine subarboreous smooth or glabrescent and
unarmed Solanum, near S. obovatum H. B., Dun., with fragrant
pale pinkish lilac flowers in stalked superaxillary bifid corymbs,
large orange-coloured ovate or ovoidal fruit the size of a hen’s
egg, and naked oblong leaves subcordate at the base, of the size
and shape of those of Brugmansia arborea (l.), is occasionally
cultivated in the Canaries, whence I haye introduced it into Ma-
deira: but I have not been able to identify the species, which I
therefore call provisionally S. anszgne. ‘The very large and hand-
some fruit is used in cookery like Tomatos (Lycopersicwm cerasi-
forme and L. esculentum).

112. S. Metonerna L., the ELgg-plant (“ Bermgéla, Port.”),
is also seen in gardens here and there both in Madeira and the
Canaries, but it is scarcely ever used as a vegetable.

113. Capsicum FrRuTEScCENS L. and two other small-fruited
sorts, Viz.

114. C. Bpaccatum L. and

115. C. conorpes Mill, are everywhere cultivated in all the
islands,—the two latter, called in Madeira Bird-peppers, chiefly
in the Cape Verdes.

116. Nicortana Tasacum L. The Tobacco-plant springs up
everywhere in waste places about houses or in gardens, but is
not cultivated or turned to any profitable account in any of these
islands.

BIGNONIACER.

117. Crescentia CUCURBITINA L. Two or three plants of this

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 179

Calabash-tree grew formerly and may be still growing in the Deanery
garden near Funchal in Madeira, producing occasionally flowers
but not fruit; but [ never met with it in either the Canaries or
Cape Verdes.

118. C. Cuszre L. Dr. Schmidt in his ‘Cape Verde Flora’
speaks of this as growing “in locis lapidosis prope Ribeiram
grandem ins. Sti. Antonii ;” but it escaped my observation, though
I heard of some such plant in the garden of Sr. Jansenio de
Mello at the Chao d’Arroz in the Ribeira da Torre close to Rib.
Grande, which was very probably that seen by Schmidt.

LABIATACER.

119. Octmum Basizicum L. and

120. O. minimum L. are both much cultivated in baskets, pots,
or boxes about houses in all the islands for nosegays and culinary
purposes.

121. Ortganum Marsorana L. (darjoram),

122. Tuymus vutearis L. (Thyme) and

123. Rosmarinus ofFicrnatis L. (Rosemary) are cultivated in
most of the islands as in England,—the two first as pot-herbs.

124, Marrustum vutGare L., found wild in Madeira and
the Canaries, has been also introduced into the gardens of Brava,
one of the Cape Verdes.

POLYGONACE®.

125. Rumex MAavERENSIS Lowe. I advert to this common Ma-
deiran and Canarian plant merely for the sake of pointing out
that its leaves afford a much better Sorrel than the usual garden
sorts (2. Acetosa L. and 2. hispanicus Koch) generally cultivated
for that purpose.

LAURACEA.

126. Persea Grarisstma Girtn. Several trees of this, the
Avocado or Alligator Pear, occur in gardens in and about Funchal
in Madeira, producing occasionally ripe fruit ; but they are by no
means sufficiently common to warrant Dr. Grisebach’s statement
(‘ W. I. Flora,’ p. 280), “ naturalized in Madeira.” TI have also
seen the tree occasionally in the Canaries (Tenerife and Palma),
Aut never in the Cape Verdes.

EuUPHORBIACE®.

127. Curcasia PuRGANS Medic. (Jatropna curcas L.). The
N 2

180 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Physic-nut, a merely occasional inmate of gardens in Madeira,
where, however, it appears to thrive and prosper, is not only com-
pletely naturalized in the principal islands of the Cape Verdes,
thickets of it fillmg up whole yalleys, but its culture is becoming
yearly an object of more increasing interest to the inhabitants.
Already its nuts have become one of their most yaluable exports,
being sent in large quantities chiefly to Lisbon, whence the oil
they yield is said to be reexported into France and to be much
used in machinery; in the Cape Verdes themselves it is the
universal lamp-oil. The plant is propagated with the greatest
ease by planting in rows rough stakes or branches; and in this
way it is employed universally for fencing-purposes. It is also
self-propagating by its abundant nuts or seeds, the kernels of
which are sweet and pleasant to the taste, but very soon act as
both a violent emetic and cathartic.

128. Manimota Arpt Pohl. This is by far the most valuable
and important vegetable esculent of the Cape Verdes, its long
tubers forming together with Indian corn or maize the main food
of all classes. It is grown in the fields, planted in rows, and re-
quires a rich light soil. Cuttings of the stems or branches, about
a foot long, are planted in shallow trenches in a sloping or oblique
direction and pretty thickly (to allow for failures in striking), with
manure at the bottom of the trench, much in the same way as the
Sweet Potato. Nothing further but occasional watering is needed ;
and the tubers begin to form towards the end of the first year, but
are not considered to be mature or large enough for use before
they are two or three or even four years old. They are then often
12-18 inches long and as thick as a man’s leg or arm, mostly tap-
shaped, of a pale yellowish creamy white like a parsnip, and even
while raw very pleasant to the taste, being crisp and juicy with a
sweet creamy or nutty flavour. Boiled or toasted they resemble
Spanish chestnuts in flavour, but they are much firmer in consist-
ence though mealy. The only drawback is often a good deal of
stringy fibre in the middle.

The ordinary Brazilian Manhiot or Cassava with poisonous juice
(IL. utilissima Pohl) is not cultivated in the Cape Verdes. I
have formerly seen one of the two sorts (probably JZ. Aipi Pohl)
apparently thriving in the Deanery garden at Funchal in Ma-
deira.

129. Rrornus Parma Curistz1 L. The Castor-oil-tree is com-
pletely naturalized and self-propagating in all the islands ; but its
oil is only partially employed domestically, whether for light or

R. T. LOWE-—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 181

medicine; and thus not sufficiently to make its cultivation any
object.

130. Crcoca pisticua L. fil. (Averrnoa actrpa L.). A com-
mon tree in gardens or about houses in the Cape Verdes, but not
known in Madeira or the Canaries. Its austerely acid obtusely
5-ribbed or -angled subglobose or oval fleshy-coated yellowish-
green fruit, growing in racemes clustered on the thicker branches,
and about the size of a small gooseberry or marble, is called Aze-
dinha or Groselha, z.e. Gooseberry, by the Portuguese. It is
scarcely eaten except preserved with sugar, when it turns nearly
or quite black. It has no flavour besides its acidity.

URTICACE.

131. Morus ntera L. The Mulberry flourishes in Madeira,
producing abundantly large and most delicious fruit in July,
which, however, is considered by the Portuguese to be unwholesome.
In the Canaries, and especially in Palma, it is more extensively
cultivated for feeding silkworms. There is a’silk-manufactory at
S"® Cruz, the principal town of Palma; but the silk, which is said
to be of excellent quality, is chiefly exported to Lyons.

I never met with this Mulberry in the Cape Verdes, but in
leu of it

132. M. panunarta Dene. This Mulberry, distinguished by
its long loose weak flaunting or declining branches, and large
cumbrous foliage of long-stalked cordate serrate coarsely rugose
or bullate light-green leaves, is often planted about fields or
houses in the Cape Verdes as well as in the Madeiras and
Canaries. It is cultivated merely for its foliage, which is used
as fodder. The fruit, which I have never seen, was reported to
me in Fogo to be “ red,”’ z. e. perhaps rose- or flesh-coloured.

133. Ficus Carica L. The common Fig in numerous varieties
is most abundant in the Madeiran and Canarian groups. Indeed
in some islands of the latter its fruit constitutes when dried a
considerable portion of the daily food of the people. It cannot
without difficulty be preserved in this way in Madeira; but the
fresh figs are most abundant in quantity and of delicious quality
from the end of June to October, the trees producing usually two
crops within that time. In the Cape Verdes the Fig-trees are
comparatively rare, and seem not to flourish.

134. FE. (Sycomorus) cGurngENnsts Miq.? This fine tree,
though indigenous in the Cape Verdes, is also frequently seen in
gardens or near houses. The wood is a good timber; but the

182 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

beautiful deep-scarlet or crimson fruit, produced in vast profusion
in short crowded panicles both from the trunk and towards the
ends of the branches, is very worthless. It is about the size of a
common. fig, but more globose than usual. The thick evergreen
foliage is very dark; the leaves are coriaceous, glabrescent, some-
what shining, very stiff and often harsh or scabrous. This Fig is
not found in either the Canaries or Madeira.

J UGLANDACEZ.

135. Juatans REGIA L. The Walnut flourishes and abounds
in Madeira. It is scarcer in the Canaries, and in the Cape
Verdes is only rarely and with difficulty made to grow. IJ met
with it once only, at an elevation of 2000 or 3000 feet, in the Ri-
beira das Patas in the island of St. Antao.

CUPULACE.

136. CASTANEA VULGARIS Lam. The Spanish Chestnut flou-
rishes equally in Madeira and the Canaries, producing most abun-
dantly. It is not found in the Cape Verdes.

137. Quercus Ronur L. The Oak (whether Q. pedunculata
Ehr. or Q. sessiliflora Sm.) thrives wonderfully in Madeira at
almost any elevation; but it is only seen occasionally in the Ca-
naries, and not at all in the Cape Verdes.

138. Corytus aveLtANA L. The Hazelnut or Filbert occurs
here and there in Madeira; and the trees flourish, but never pro-
duce perfect fruit with kernels. They do not exist in either the
Canaries or Cape Verdes.

MONOCOTYLEDONS.

DIOSCOREACEA.

139. Tamus nputis Lowe. The cultivation of this plant is
quite confined to one or two parishes or districts in Madeira, those
of Pto. Moniz and Ribeira da Janella. The large Bryony-like root
is rendered edible by long boiling. The plant is found wild both in
Madeira and the Canaries, but notin the Cape Verdes. In Madeira
it is called “ Norga;” in the Canaries it is scarcely used except
for feeding swine.

140. Droscorra. No species of true Yam succeeds in any of
these islands. They have been often tried in Madeira, but always

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 183

unsuccessfully, the tubers yearly dwindling ron the size of a
child’s head to that of a walnut.

ZINGIBERACES.

141. ZINGIBER OFFICINALE Rose. (Common Ginger), and
142. Curcuma toneaa L. (ZLurmeric) are occasionally cultivated
with facility, in gardens at Funchal in Madeira only.

CANNACES.

143. Canna EpuLIS Ker. Naturalized in the Cape Verdes and
capable of affording by its rhizomes in times of famine some little
help against starvation, but scarcely even thus employed by the poor
helpless negro population. It is not found in either the Canaries
or Madeira.

144, MARANTA ARUNDINACEA L. 1s cultivated with much success,
but very locally, in Madeira only. The produce is of first-rate
excellence.

MUSACE.

145. Musa paraprstaca L. The Plantain, “ Banana da Terra,”
of the Cape Verdes, in only less abundant than the following
species in those islands. But I never met with it either in the
Canaries or Madeira. |

146. M. sarrentium L. The Banana, “ Banana de S, Thomé”
of the Cape Verdes, where it is almost naturalized, filing up some-
times whole glens or gullies, is scarcely less abundant in Madeira,
or the Canaries, where when once planted it is self-propagating
by the roots or suckers. It thrives best in sunny nooks sheltered
by rocks or cliffs.

147. M. Cavenpisuit Paxt. is common in Madeira, but less so
in the Canaries and Cape Verdes. From its low stature it is
less liable to injury from winds than the plantain or banana, but
its fruit is much inferior to that of the latter.

AMARYLLIDACEA.

148. Adavn AMERtcANA L. The common American Aloe is not
found in the Cape Verdes, but is very common in Madeira and the
Canaries, being often used for fencing, and the thread (“ Pita”
or fibres of the leaves employed for sewing straw hats and bonnets
and making neat little coloured mats or doiles for the table.

149. Fourcroya cicanrea Vent. This is merely seen occa-
sionally in gardens in Madeira and the Canaries ; but in the Cape

184: ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Verdes it is both seminaturalized and largely cultivated, under
the same name (Piteira) and for like purposes as the last, of
which indeed it altogether takes the place.

BROMELIACE.

150. Ananassa SATIVA Lindl. The Pine-Apple is cultivated
freely in the open air both in Madeira and the Canaries; but the
plants always look yellow and sickly, and the fruit is small and
fibrous though well flavoured. In St. lago of the Cape Verdes I
have seen whole fields of it growing luxuriantly, but not in the
fruit-season.

LILIACEZ.

151. PHormivum Tenax Forst. The New-Zealand Flax-plant
flourishes in a few gardens in Madeira at an elevation of 2000-
4000 feet, but no use is made of its leaf-fibre.

152. AoE vuteaRris DC. The common Yellow-flowered Bar-
badoes Aloe is naturalized in all the three groups of islands, but
little or no use is made of it.

153. Atiium sativum L., ayd

154. A. Porrum L. Garlics and Leeks are cultivated in all
the islands more or less, but nowhere extensively.

155. A. Crpa L. The common Onion is more largely cultivated
in all the islands, but most in Madeira, where it is grown very
extensively in fields in some districts, and where its produce, both
in size and quality, can scarcely be surpassed. Jor instance, I
had once a dozen bulbs presented to me, one of which weighed
4lbs., and none less than 3lbs., the whole weighing 40 lbs.
Being, with two or three exceptions, of very equal size, they may
be said to have thus averaged more than 37 lbs. a piece. These
bulbs form an important article of export from Madeira, chiefly to
Lisbon. From some of the Canaries, e.g. Palma, they are largely
exported also to Havana. In the Cape Verdes they are merely
grown for home consumption.

156. Asparaaus orricinaLis L. The common Asparagus has
often been tried in English gardens in Madeira, but always un-
successfully. | ne

157. Dracawna Draco L. The same Long-narrow-leaved
Dragon-tree is perfectly indigenous in each of the three groups of
islands. It is found wild still on the sea-cliffs of the Madeiran,
and on the higher mountain-crags of the interior of the Canarian
and Cape Verde islands; and in all it is often planted here and

~ — ,

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 185

there in gardens or near houses, though little or no use is now
made of its medicinal gum (Dragon’s-blood). The globose yellow
fruit, the size of a cherry or marble, produced in vast terminal
panicles, is swectish but nauseous, and only sometimes eaten by
children.

PALMACE.

158. Pr@yix pactryrirera L. The Date-Palm produces occa-
sionally ripe fruit in Madeira of tolerable quality, but the tree is
rare. In the Canaries, especially in the north of Tenerife and
south of Grand Canary, it is far more common, and in Gomera its
fruit is excellent and plentiful. In the Cape Verdes the tree is
met with only here and there, being almost entirely super-
seded by

159. Cocos nucirera L. (the Cocoa-nut), which flourishes per-
fectly not only near the sea but running up the valleys for several
miles to an elevation of 2000 feet, in St. Iago, producing most
abundantly.

In the Canaries or Madeira it barely inaintains its existence
above six or seven years, not acquiring a stem or rising to a height
of more than 8 or 10 feet, and never fruiting.

ARACER.

160. Conocasta ANTIQUORUM Schott. This plant, the Inhame
of the Portuguese, affords in Madeira to the common people a
larger and more regular supply of food than any other; and it is
thus perhaps the most widely cultivated and important of their
esculents. It flourishes equally when grown in dry soil, in rows
alternately with cabbages or French beans (Phaseolus), and when
planted by itself in what seems its more natural locality, artificial
marshes formed in every little spot available in the beds of ravines
by damming up or partially diverting the torrents. When the
vertical rhizome has grown to the length of 6 or 8 inches and dia-
meter of 2 or 3 inches, the whole plant is dug up, and the lower
part of the rhizome eut off one or two inches below the crown.
This lower part is the esculent. The upper part or crown is then
replanted in trenches with the leaves close cropped off, and bedded
in a quantity of litter (fresh grass, broom-cuttings, twigs, and
leaves of trees or even fern, Pferts aquilina L.), more to serve
for shelter from evaporation than for manure. Thus a succession-
crop is kept up throughout most part of the year. The leaves
are gathered at all times for feeding pigs, which devour greedily

186 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

their long succulent petioles. The root requires at least six hours’
slow and careful boiling. ‘There are several varieties or “ sorts.”’
In the Canaries and Cape Verdes this plant is very partially and
rarely cultivated, probably owing to the scarcity of water; for
even in dry situations in Madeira it requires frequent irrigation.

GRAMINACE.

161. Zea Mays L. The cultivation of “ Milho” (Maize or
Indian Corn) is now, alike in all the islands, of primary considera-
tion. In Madeira formerly it was very subordinate or partial ;
but since the general destruction of the vines, Milho has in
the north of the island as completely taken their place as the
sugar-cane has in the south; and the better supply of water
renders the crop far less precarious than it is in the Cape
Verdes. The mode of cultivation is most simple. Two or three
seeds are planted near together in the middle of a slight hollow,
or a row is sown along a shallow trench. They require no further
care than weeding, watering, and thinning. ‘The heads are
gathered in Madeira in August or September.

162. PantcumM Maximum Jacq. (P. suMENTORUM Pers.). Guinea-
Grass is sometimes cultivated here and there in all the islands for
fodder.

163. Arunpo Donax L. was formerly grown largely (or, rather,
suffered to grow) in Madeira for making vine-trellises, mats, or
partitions in houses, &c. It is perfectly wild or naturalized in all
the islands.

164, Bampusa ARuUNDINACEA L. The Bamboo flourishes par-
ticularly well in Madeira, becoming sometimes as thick as a man’s
thigh. It is less frequently seen in the Canaries or Cape Verdes.

165. SaccHaRuUM oFFIcINARUM L. The Sugar-cane is a gene-
ral object of cultivation almost equally in all the islands, though
more for the sake of distilling spirits from its juice than for making
sugar. When employed, however, in Madeira for this latter pur-
pose, the produce is most excellent. In the south of this island
it has for the present almost wholly taken the place of the vine.
The sort most commonly cultivated and esteemed is the short-
jointed. The culture is very simple. On the cutting of the canes
in February or March, from 6 to 12 inches of their tops, lopped
of all leaves, are planted obliquely in rows in shallow trenches
when it is wished to form new plantations. The old stocks send
up annually fresh shoots, after the cutting of the old, for a new

R. T. LOWE—FRUITS AND VEGETABLES OF MADEIRA, ETC. 187

crop. In the Cape Verdes the plant is much taller and more
luxuriant, rising often to heights of from 10 to 15 feet.

166. AnpRopogon Scra@nanruvus L. lLemon-grass is very
generally found in gardens in the Cape Verdes, but has not oc-
curred in either the Canaries or Madeira.

167. Sorncuum saccHaratum L, The Sugar-erass has been
lately extensively tried in Madeira as a sugar-cane, in considera-
tion of its thriving at somewhat higher elevations than the latter.
But the result has not been satisfactory, the juice being far infe-
rior in yield and quality. It occurs occasionally both in the
Canaries and Cape Verdes.

168. 8. vuLGARE Pers. is naturalized, and its grains are occa-
sionally used for food, in the Cape Verdes only.

169. 8. HWALEPENSE (L.) is naturalized, and used for fodder in
all the islands, and for grain also partially in the Cape Verdes.

CEREALIA.

170. Wheat, Barley, and Rye are grown extensively in the
Madeiran and Canarian groups. In Madeira the wheat, which is
the long-bearded and of the finest quality, is sown in November or
December, and reaped, or rather pulled up by the hand, in June.

Above 2000 feet, rye takes its place, as barley almost altogether
does in Porto Santo. Oats are not grown at all in any of the
islands: nor do either wheat, barley, or rye occur in the Cape

Verdes.
Lea Rectory, Sept. 26, 1866.

XXXIV. On the Botanic Garden at Breslau, and its organization.
By Professor GorpperT, Director of the Establishment *.

On taking a general view of the European botanic gardens, we
find but a small number which really accomplish the required end,
viz. to contribute, by facilities for observations on a large scale,

* As the Horticultural Society now combines with other important objects
efforts towards the improvement of the education of gardeners, though its
establishment at Chiswick does not profess to be a botanic garden, a translation
of Dr. Goeppert’s little tract on the present condition of the Botanic Garden at
Bresiau will be read with interest by many of its Members. Several of the
suggestions are extremely interesting, and may prove useful even should it be
impracticable and unadvisable to adopt all of them.—Tr.

188 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

to the advancement of botany in general, to offer students in
Medicine and Pharmacy sufficient materials for their studies in
this delightful science, and at the same time to diffuse information
on the subject to an educated and enlightened people.

In these respects our botanical establishments leave much to be
desired. Jor example, we seldom find arrangements for displaying
medicinal plants and those which are among the most important
in an industrial point of view*. It ought not to be objected that
some of these are difficult of acquisition. Our relations and
communications at the present day with different parts of the
globe are too well-established to offer in this respect serious
difficulties. Moreover there is no work for the use of students to
instruct them respecting the plants contained ina botanic garden
—a serious inconvenience, the cause of which, in part, consists in
the rapid progress of sciencey.

It is, then, essential to improve botanic gardens, so that studies
may not only be facilitated, but adapted to the demands and
high scientific position of ourage. This is what we have attempted
to realize in the Botanic Garden of Breslau, as is shown in the
following details.

The Botanic Garden of Breslau, in an area of rather more than
fifteen acres and a half, contains about. 12,000 plants, classed ac-
cording to their natural orders, habit, and aspect. We cannot,
indeed, approve of the method of arranging plants solely according
to the natural system, and placing for example side by side the her-
baceous Leguminose and Rosacez with those which form trees
and bushes. We are content merely to plant representatives of
the different types, and to group them according to their size.

To obtain, however, a general view of vegetation on the surface
of the earth, for the last nine years we have tried to group to-
gether in the open air plants which comprise a general conspectus
of vegetation, thus realizig one of the important ideas of our
immortal Von Humboldt, who attached so much importance to
the physiognomy of vegetation. We prepare, in fact, every summer

* [It is scarcely needful to remark how much has been done in this direction
at Kew, by the establishment of the noble Museum, and the appropriation of a
particular house to exotic plants used in medicine or the arts. <A similar
collection of plants, or at least a very important contribution to one, is now in
the possession of the Horticultural Society ; and it is hoped that this will soon
form a very important feature.—Tr. |

t [Lindley’s‘ Medical Botany’ will in this country afford the medical student
a good deal of assistance ; and if he wants to enter more'deeply into the matter,
there are the admirable volumes of Pereira on ‘Materia Medica.’—Tnr. |

PROF, GOEPPERT—BOTANIC GARDEN AT BRESLAU. 189

eighty-four groups of this character; and a synoptic table, placed
at the entrance of the garden, presents the essential details. Near
each group a smaller tablet is placed, which comprises the
principal genera. Fifty-six of these groups belong to the principal
forms of plants over the whole globe, and twenty-six to the
collective plants of a single country or zone. Amongst the first
are found groups of mosses, lichens, ferns of the arctic, temperate,
and torrid zones, arads, orchids, climbing plants of every kind,
arborescent Liliacex, grasses of the different zones (comprising
those with an arboreous habit), Bananas, Zingiberacee, Cannacee,
different kinds and forms of Ananas, Agave and Begonia, Casuari-
new, Palms, Ericeze of different zones, Conifers of the northern
and southern hemisphere (Abietinez, Cupressinex, Podocarpee,
Taxines), Cycades, Proteacer, Myrtacexe, Cacti, fleshy-leaved
plants (as Crassulacee, Aizoideze, Mesembryanthema, Aloes, Agaves,
Stapelias &c.), green trees of various species and countries—as
deciduous trees, those of the temperate zone of Europe, Asia, and
America, of the warmer parts of that zone in Europe and America,
with simple or compound leaves ; finally, evergreen trees, of the
temperate zone of Europe, America, and Asia, especially China
and Japan, the Alps, subtropical Asia, the Himalayas, and the
torrid zone. Then follow groups of Acacia, Mimosa, and plants
of the same tribes, Umbelliferee, Malvacec, Solanaceex, &e.

To give a general notion of the collective forms of plants of
different zones, there are groups of plants of the arctic and sub-
arctic zones, those of the Alps, of which we cultivate about 400
species, the groups of plants of Southern Europe, North America,
Mexico, the tropics, Chili, the Canary Isles, the Cape of Good
Hope, China, Japan, Australia, &c. All these groups and these
general views of the vegetation of a single country may be much
more complete elsewhere, according to the abundance of materials
and the difference of localities.

In our garden, the label of each plant contains not only its
systematic name, but also that of its natural order, country, and
use in medicine or art, as :—thaades, Cruciferae : Cochlearia offi-
cinalis, L. Offic. Hb. Cochlearia. Europ. Septentrion. litore. Be-
sides, as regards plants cultivated in the open air, every family
possesses a special synoptic table, which is a considerable aid to
the student, and undoubtedly deserves adoption in other botanic
gardens.

Although, as we have already said, the natural system has
served as the base and rule of all arrangements, it nevertheless

190 ROYAL ILORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

appeared desirable to find some means of giving a general notion
of the vegetable kingdom—a matter of the greater difficulty on
account of the enormous extent of some natural orders.

To accomplish this, 400 plants in pots are placed on the borders
of the garden, representing all the important families. This
arrangement has proved very instructive. A perfectly similar
arrangement has been applied to the stoves of the garden, in each
division of which there is a synoptical table of the contents.
Officinal poisonous trees, plants important in commerce or the
arts, as also plants of every climate and order, are grouped as
much as possible so as to enable the student during winter to
study, thanks to their concentration and mode of grouping, what
is spread over the whole garden in summer,

The anatomical and physiological characters of plants deserve a
not less particular attention. With this end, we have formed a
physiological section, surrounded by protecting hedges, designed
to show the details of the normal and pathological development of
trees. ‘The following general view will afford some notion of our
plan. The normal increase is represented in part by tables, in
part by vertical sections of oaks (Quercus pedunculata) which
have attained an age of from 164 to 500 years, and of red deal,
Pinus abies and P. Picea. Amongst these last we haye a sec-
tion of a trunk of a fir which came from Bohmerwald, 4500 feet
above the level of the sea, which was 175 feet high, with 507
annual rings, and 14 feet in circumference at 53 feet above the
surface of the soil. Another trunk from the same locality pre-
sents 448 annual rings. Its height was 186 feet. A third,
from Heuscheuer, in Silesia, has 395 rings.

Abnormal growth is represented by the linear fusion of branches
of red and white beech, trunks of oak, larch, and linden, bent
in the form of a crook, and by that of the roots of trunks
a hundred years old. Then follow specimens, after the fashion of
palms and screwpalms, of red and white larch, whose trunks rise
from the soil, supported by pillars four or five feet long, haying
put forth everywhere aérial roots. The formation of veins and
knots of wood is displayed on a large scale, trunks twisted to the
right or left, injuries produced by insects, remarkable formations
of fungi, &c. In the middle of this department there is a fossil
trunk, in its original position, of Pinites protolarix, Goepp.,
36 feet in circumference, coming from the bed of lignite at Saurau
in Silesia: the interior is hollow; but, judging from what remains,
it must haye had from four to five thousand rings. Around the

PROF. GOEPPERT—BOTANIC_GARDIEN AT BRESLAU. 121

trunk, which is quite unique, especially as regards its internal
cavity, there is a very ornamental plantation of our garden ferns,
and of those which flourish in the open air in the northern climes
of the two hemispheres. In its neighbourhood are two similar
trunks 8 feet high, and 2 feet thick, which were found in the same
locality: they are still provided with numerous branches, and are
of the same anatomical structure ; indeed they may be regarded
as branches of the above-mentioned gigantic tree. There are two
other trunks close to these, 6 feet high and flattened, belonging
to Cupressinoxylon ponderosum, Goepp. All are bound with iron
rings.

By their side, we have, on pedestals, a trunk petrified with iron
pyrites, another with chalcedony, besides lumps of lignite. The
whole group gives a notion of the different modes of existence,
and of the different degrees of preservation, of the vegetables which
enter into the composition of the brown-coal formation. As the
principal trunk contains no sulphate of iron, its preservation, in
spite of climatic action, appears so much the more certain, inas-
much as nine winters, some of which were very sharp, and as
many rainy summers have not injured it in any respect.

The ancient coal epoch, so important to Silesia in consequence
of the richness of its coalfields, is represented with equal care in
the garden. Yor this purpose a section of the whole formation
has been made in porphyry raised on granite. The porphyritic
exis traversed by two beds of coal from 1 to 15 foot thick, in-
cluding, in their natural state, the plants of which coal is com-
posed, as Conifers, Sigillarie, Lepidodendra, the specimens of
which are finer than in any paleontological museum. The length
of this section, represented by a solid wall disposed in the form
of terraces, consisting of 22,100 pieces of stone, is from 9 to 12 feet
by 60; the height of the cone of porphyry, from the centre of the
base is 25 feet. The surface of the whole of this representation of
the ancient coalfield — planted with Abietinexz, Cypresses, Ferns,
Equisetes, mixed with great trunks of the fossil plants, 10 feet
high—is from 19 to 20 ares (2272-2392 square yards, about half an
acre). The weight of the stones amounts to 4000 quintals, |

SpEcIAL ARRANGEMENTS,

Such are the arrangements for theoretic instruction ; it remains
to describe those which relate to medicine and pharmacy.

it was important to collect, not only the plants actually con-
tained in European pharmacopeie; but others which are interesting

192 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

in a physiological, chemical, industrial, historic, or, indeed, any
other important point of view.

Our efforts have been crowned with success, insomuch that out
of 900 officinal plants which are actually prescribed by doctors
we have 780, and no European garden possesses the 120 which
are deficient.

We cultivate, besides, 1800 species of the second category, so
that there are in the Breslau garden 2500 plants of interest under
one or the other of the different divisions mentioned above. As
we have already said, all are fully marked with the name of the
family, genus, species, locality, and country, with the indication
of their use, and of the officinal and technical terms under which
they are generally known, as for example—

“Discanther. Araliacee. <Aralia papyrifera, Lindl.
Pith. Velvet Paper. China.”’

Though no botanic garden contains a similar collection, it ap-
pears to me insufficient for practical purposes, if the nature of the
produce is not added to the general appearance of the plant. For
this end, we have placed in the open air by the side of the plants,
their produce in well-chosen specimens, enclosed in glass cases
and ticketed, either on wire stages, or on pedestals. We have
extended this method of arrangement to the artificial products,
such as matters for dyeing, tissues, &c., and also to the flowers
and fruit of rare tropical plants (as Dyristica, Caryophyllus, Theo-
broma, Cinchona, &¢.), and, finally, to the representatives of fa-
milies and genera, all enclosed in glass vessels. We have also
established a Botanical Museum of nearly a thousand specimens,
in the immediate neighbourhood of the corresponding plants.
Amongst these are objects of such rarity that they would be the
ornament of any museum. At present the mode of preservation
has been so perfect that we have not lost a single specimen. The
people of Breslau appreciate the abundant materials for instruction
which are thus offered, and in fine weather the garden is con-
stantly crowded.

Botanic gardens with more ample funds might offer something
more perfect; but we shall be gratified if our example is followed
and if this mode of arrangement, which is attended with so much
practical good, should be generally adopted.

[A list of some of the rarer officinal plants is added, for which we
must refer to Goeppert’s ‘ Die offizinellen und technisch-wichtigen
Pflanzen unserer Garten, insbesondere des botanischen Gartens
der Universitiit Breslau,’ &¢c.—TR. |

G. HADWEN—SOME EXPERIMENTS IN TEMPERATURE. 193

XXXYV. On some Experiments in Temperature.
By G. Hapwen, Esq., F.H.S.
Berne interested in horticulture, yet, unfortunately, denied a
climate suitable for trying out-of-door experiments, it occurred to
me that if I made an application to the Council of the Royal
Horticultural Society, they might, perhaps, permit my experiment
to be tried at their Garden at Chiswick, already rendered famous
by the valuable thermometrical readings that have been taken
there for so many years. I therefore wrote and asked that a few
additional daily observations might be taken for me. ‘This appli-
cation they in the kindest manner acceded to, and the subject was
warmly taken up by Mr. Robert Thompson, who was only too
glad, he wrote me, to be of service to horticulture. My applica-
tion was that, in addition to the daily maxima and minima in the
open air, the maxima and minima of a south wall should be taken,
and the maxima and minima of the large conservatory. In this
latter case I asked that the progress of the crop should be noted,
as also when fire heat was used. Thus the matter rested till I
went up to the great International Flower Show, where I en-
countered the Rey. M. J. Berkeley, who invited me to write a few
notes explanatory of my reasons for making this request, so that
when the result of the observations was published in the Journal
of the Society, the Fellows would be better able to understand the
value of the tables. This, I thought, was more than I was able to
perform; but, subsequently, I have seen in the Journal of the
Society the paper on “ Border-heating,” by the Rev. W. Kingsley,
and his concluding remarks have not only accorded with my own
opinion, when he says, “I am sure that unless our experiments
are based upon some principle to begin with, they will never be
of value for making correct inductions: and so I shall be glad to
give some time to experiments of a scientific kind in order to
obtain results that, as an individual, I should never live long
enough to see, but which by the united efforts of many may be
arrived at in a few seasons,’’—but I have also felt such a strong
desire to assist him in his laudable efforts, that I have concluded
to write a few notes to try and draw the attention of the Fellows,
not only to the value of such scientific experiments, but also
to point out to them my reasons for thinking the garden of the
Society at Chiswick possesses peculiar advantages for such experi-
‘ments. The first is, that to be of any use to horticulturalists, it is
of the utmost impoytance that the experiments should be made by
some one of experience, whose interest in horticulture is un-
VOL. I, )

194 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

doubted, who has time carefully to observe all changes, and in
whom every confidence can be placed, as having no previous pre-
judices that could warp his judgment, and so prevent him having
the full benefit of all his perceptive faculties; secondly, that
the experiments could be tried in a suitable locality ; thirdly,
that the place should be the one where the experiments
could be tried at the least possible expense. I think that all
who know the garden of the Society at Chiswick, will join
with me in thinking it offers all these advantages,—in its staff
employed under the Garden-Committee — in its climate, as
we are told that in July the valley of the Thames is as warm
as any part of England, not excepting the southern coast of
Devonshire and Cornwall; and since the garden has all the sorts
of houses required for the experiments, it would only need a light
expense, such as making a warm border, buying wall-sheeting, and
supplymg the thermometers to carry out any experiments that
might be required. I am one, if more can be found, willing to join
in the expense of the following experiments, say, for two or three
years.

That the maxima be taken each day and the minima each night,
—in the open air, in the shade, on a south wall exposed to the sun,
onasouth wall well sheeted up each night, as also during the day,
if required, which practice is to be noted,—in a heated border in
the open ground at the same depth, both borders to have planted
in them wall-trees and standards; the sheeted-up wall to be also
used in like manner; in the orchard-house, glass wall, in the
lean-to vinery, and large conservatory. In each case the progress
of the crop to be mentioned, and when fire-heat is used in those
that have it. My reason for making this proposal is, because
I think we do not fully realize the power of sun-heat any more
than the advantages of border-heat. Who was prepared to find
what the experiment of this year has shown, that a peach-tree or
vine planted against the south wall at Chiswick would, during the
warm sunny days, have had a much higher temperature than was
required to bring the crop of grapes to a successful maturity in
the large conservatory? Turning to the minima table, I think
there is every probability that if a sheet had been employed to
check the loss of heat by radiation, we might have said as much
for the night temperature also. The disadvantage of unheated
glass walls is, that the sun in spring advances the trees, and yet
the glass is not able to prevent during the night the injury from
low temperatures caused either by frost or radiation during clear

G. NLADWEN— SOME EXPERIMENTS IN TEMPERATURE. 195

nights ; and the peach-trees or vines suffer from this last evil quite
as much in the autumn as in the spring, for the trees are by this
cause often being put to rest before the crop is ripe. Again, who
was prepared to learn that a lean-to orchard-house, with the back
wall facing the south, had such a manifest advantage over a span-
roofed-house with the same aspect, as we must believe it has, if in
the open air such a wall indicates a heat of 100° without any glass
to retain the air heated by its radiation? With respect to border-
heating, the Rev. W. Kingsley gives some important information
from his experiments, which I can fully believe from my own,
though, as I have said, my climate has confined me to experiments
under glass. A few years since, I communicated to one of the
papers, though at the time it attracted no attention, what
very much surprised me. I planted, down the centre of a span-
roofed vinery I had supplied with bottom-heat to grow Muscats
in, some early French vines, with the intention of cropping them
till the roof was covered. The Catalogue, from which I ordered
them, said some of these very early ones would be ripe nearly two
months before the Muscat of Alexandria; yet the result did not
give two weeks, and I am still of opinion that with this treatment
the Muscat of Alexandria is not a late grape in the meaning of
that term. If I am correct, forcing should still mean what its
name implies, that the crop by extra heat has been produced in
an unusually short time, and not that it was commenced at an
earlier date. Producing a crop in a shorter time is what we want,
that our fruit may ripen while our days are still warm, and, what
is as important, while the days are long. In Scotland, from this
last cause it is thought, an average wheat crop can be grown at a
lower temperature than in France, and, I believe, in a smaller
number of days.

T had the other day an opportunity of questioning a gentleman
who had just landed from Canada upon these points, as I wished
to know if he would confirm what a friend of mine from St.
Petersburg had previously told me, respecting the amazingly
rapid growth of all the crops. He told me that he left Montreal
on the 10th of August, and that the new apples were then begin-
ning to come into the market, though they did not consider the
crop to be ripe till near the 20th of August, and that this year, which
was not a late one, there was not an apple-leaf to be seen on the
20th of May. I said, Do you say an apple crop can be perfected
in three months? he said, Yes, you seem to overlook the length of
the days, and the great heat we have, often 110° in the sun and

02

196 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

90° in the shade. I asked him if they found that the drainage
warmed the soil and made the crops earlier; and he told me it
was being largely carried on for this reason. No doubt the nature
of the Canadian apples helps to explain a part of this, as all I
have seen that I knew were Canadian were very light for the size.
I give this for what it is worth, that it may be confirmed or dis-
proved, but I believe it will prove to be no exaggeration. It will
thus be easily seen how interested I was with this paper, “on
Border-heating,”’ by the Rey. W. Kingsley; and I think he will
take as much pleasure in examining these tables collected by the
Royal Horticultural Society at my suggestion.

The daily history of the life of this crop of grapes is of itself a
valuable paper, and I know of no treatise on the vine that con-
tains such a one; but yet we want still more of such; and I hope
next year to obtain one from a house where no heat but sun-heat
can be obtained, and which yet produces yearly a very heavy crop
of good grapes: but we also want, on “standard authority,’ the
relative advantages of the different sorts of houses now built; and
I venture to think that this is as much within the sphere of useful-
ness of the Royal Horticultural Society, as the trials of the various
merits of fruit. It is said that the Council are anxious to make
their garden at Chiswick as useful as their means will permit; and
I believe this is true. My intention is not to raise a discussion as
to whether what I propose is within their means or not, but
simply as a producer of fruit I wish to obtain this knowledge, and,
as 1 have said, I am willing to contribute towards the expense.

XXXVI. Note on Asplenium ebenoides, Scott.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetzy, M.A., F.LS.

A nots by Mr. D. C. Eaton appeared in the ‘ Gardeners’ Chro-
nicle, August 18,1866, p. 780, in which he states that Asplenium
ebenoides is the same as A. Hendersonit. I have not been able to
obtain a specimen of that supposed species, as Mr. Henderson has
unfortunately been quite incapacitated for more than a twelve-
month for making the least exertion, and what has been trans-
mitted to me is something totally different. A simple inspection,
however, of Mr. Lowe’s figure, added to the fact that the plant is
not proliferous, is quite sufficient to convince one that Mr. Scott’s
and Mr. Henderson’s plants are perfectly distinct. Both were
solitary specimens, the one occurring naturally, the other acci-

REV. M, J. BERKELEY—-AN IMPERFECT FUNGUS. 197

dentally amongst other seedlings ; and both have defied all attempts
at mcerease, and the plants themselves no longer exist. I was the
more anxious to obtain a specimen of A. Hendersonii because I
believe that its spores would prove to be imperfectly formed, like
those of A. ebenoides. I had already ascertained this to be the
case when Mr. Robinson Scott forwarded me such spores as
he could obtain from the living plant ; and these, submitted to the
eare of Mr. Bull, have not germinated.

In a criticism at page 734 of the same Journal, it is objected to
the figure of the Camptosorus that the sori are disposed too regu-
larly ; but the figure exactly accords with specimens now before
me. It is said, moreover, that <Aspleniwm ebenoides wants the ir-
regular distribution of the sori characteristic ofthe genus Campto-
sorus; but a glance at Mr. Fitch’s figure, which is very correct,
will show that they are by no means regular, but that they are
occasionally placed back to back or opposed to each other.

In a late communication, Mr. Robinson Scott, together with
specimens of the three species figured, has sent Asplenium pinna-
tifidum, Nutt., gathered in the same locality as A. ebenoides ; and
it must be confessed that the tapering extremity of the frond in
this species, which sometimes is proliferous, bears a very striking
resemblance to that of A. ebenoides, though there is little simila-
rity in other respects ; the sori especially are much fewer and very
different. He also transmitted a singular variety of Asplenium
ebenewm with perfectly round sori.

Mr. Scott remarks that he finds the Camptosorus very impatient
of cultivation, and that Asplenium pinnatifidwm is equally difficult
to manage.

XXXVII. On an Imperfect Fungus producing Disease in Or-
chids. By the Rev. M. J. Berxutey, M.A., F.LS.

In the first Number of the present series of the ‘ Journal’ of the
Royal Horticultural Society, I have given an account of a minute
fungus which is extremely destructive to Orchids. Mr. Pilcher,
the scientific gardener of Mr. Rucker, brought, early in the year,
to one of the Tuesday meetings, an Orchid-leaf in an advanced
state of decay, covered with a white byssoid mycelium, which he
informed me is a most virulent enemy in the Orchid-house. A
drawing was laid before the Society, which I haye ee of
sufficient interest to be reproduced here.

198 ROYAL IWORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

The snow-white mycelium runs for three or four inches over
the leaf (on the under side of the specimen before me), consisting
of fine branched threads composed of numerous filaments loosely
intertwined, and studded everywhere with little balls, which make
it an extremely pretty object.

The threads are slightly flexuous, with rather long articulations,
and short obtuse branches, some of which probably are elongated
as the spawn advances, though I have not been able to trace the
origin of the threads. Upon the threads are scattered linear
bodies disposed obliquely and generally changing their direction
alternately, and a few are scattered amongst the threads. These
appear to be conidia; but J have not seen them growing on
the filaments. At first sight they seemed to be internal; but a
nice adjustment showed them projecting beyond the threads on
which they were seated. Occasionally a single thread is found
with projecting knots on the sides, divided halfway down, as in the
genus Zygodesmus, but whether accidentally present or not I am
unable to determine. Short fascicles of inarticulate filaments oc-
easionally appear, with their endochrome collected in distinct
masses, which are probably the first rudiments of the little balls
above mentioned. These are seated on the little creeping ropes, and
under a good lens are rough everywhere with projecting processes
so as to form a pretty microscopic object. On dissection, the balls
are found to consist, below, of interlaced, repeatedly branched,
rather irregular filaments, giving off, either at their sides or extre-
mities, a short necklace consisting of from three to five joints,
which are all more or less swollen, the terminal one being fre-
qently rather obtusely apiculate. It is these terminal joints
radiating in every direction which give the balls the rough appear-
ance mentioned above. The basal joints are filled with a granular
endochrome, the granules vanishing as the terminal joints are
formed.

Unfortunately the full development of this destructive fungus
has not yet been observed, which is no doubt capable of propagation,
either from the oblong bodies or the deciduous joints of the balls.
It is very probable that it is the spawn of some Agaric, which has
spread from the Sphagnum about the roots of the Orchids to the
leaves. I have seen an undescribed Agaric of the subgenus Omphalia
on Sphagnum at Mr. Rucker’s, and I am inclined to think that it
is to this the mycelium belongs, but I have no proof to give that
such is the case. It is undoubtedly of some importance to ascer-

MR. J. BATEMAN-—-BRANCH ORCHID-POTS. 199

tain this, and it is to be hoped that the keen eye of Mr. Pilcher

will some day clear up the difficulty.
Tas, 1. Fig. a. Mycelium on leaf, nat. size.
b. Threads of mycelium, magnified, with conidia,
e. Inarticulate filaments described above, deo.
d. One of the balls, do,
e. Structure of balls, highly magnified.

XXXVIII. On Branch Orchid-Pots.
By J. Bateman, Esq., M.A., F.HLS., F.RB.S.
THERE are many Orchids (such as the more tender Oncidia) that

ean scarcely be induced to grow at all in baskets or pots, but
which have been found to thrive if placed on a small block or

branch of hard wood, and suspended from the roof near the olass.
But to this arrangement there are one or two drawbacks. In the
first place, the block of wood ig apt to decay; and when this takes

200 ROVAL HORTIGULTURAL SOCIETY.

place the plant has of course to be shifted to another block, a
change that can never be effected without a wholesale disturbance
of the roots. Then again, especially if the temperature be humid,
a minute kind of Alga, belonging apparently to the genus Calo-
thrivx, soon makes its appearance, which is excessively injurious
to the aérial roots of tender Orchids, and which it is extremely
difficult, I might almost say impossible, to keep in check. Under
these circumstances, it occurred to me that nothing more was
needed than to copy in hard-baked clay the sort of branch on
which Orchids usually thrive, which copy would, at all events,
have this advantage, that once seated upon it, they need never
again be disturbed. I accordingly communicated my views to
Messrs. Boone and Son (of Norton, near Burslem, Staffordshire),
who had been in the habit of supplying me with garden-pots, and
who speedily produced many very clever imitations of branches of
wood (one of which is represented in the woodcut), and which
seem to answer their purpose perfectly well*.

XXXIX. Notice of a curious Case of Lateral Fusion.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxerzy, M.A., F.LS.

A curious Vegetable Marrow was produced at the Horticultural
Society’s Meeting, Tuesday, August 22, from the gardens at Chis-
wick, which deserves a short notice. It is well known that occa-
sionally the tendrils of gourds bear fruit apparently from the
fusion of an axillary bud with the tendril, a circumstance which,
perhaps, may be illustrated by the fact that figs seem very fre-
quently to be developed from a bud in the axil of the two sti-
pules, one on either side. The fusion in the present case is with
the branch itself, and must have taken place at a very early period ;
for though the female flower which produced the gourd must have
been situated at the base of the branch with which it is confluent,
it has become soldered with two or more flowers at the upper
part of the branch so as to make an oblique scar running down
from the apex of the fruit to the branch. It is to be observed,
moreover, that the first male flower is axillary, whereas, in addi-
tion to the second axillary male flower, there is one in a line with
it, fused below with the tendril, which is developed into a little
leaf. The ribs of the branch above are very succulent, and per-.
fectly united with the fruit.

* These blocks (which are of all sizes) may be had in the Arcades at South
Kensington, They are not at all expensive. -

REY. M. J. BERKELEY—TWO ARADS. 201

XL. On Two Arads from the Society’s Garden at Chiswick.
By the Rev. M. J. Burxetey, M.A., F.LS.

THe two plants in question were brought from Brazil by Mr.
Weir. Of one of these, several specimens have flowered either in
the Society’s Garden or in that of Mr. Wilson Saunders. The
species is not new to science; but as there is some difference be-
tween Schott’s analysis and my own, and as three different forms
occur, it seems worthy of notice. Of the other, which appears to
be undescribed, only a single specimen has flowered, the inflores-
cence of which is so curious that possibly, when other individuals
flower it may not be found to be normal. |

1. DierrenBacHrIA WETIRTII, n. 8.

Leaves oblong, attenuated at the base, about twice as long as the petiole;
lamina green, marked with elongated irregular paler spots; median
nerve plane, longitudinally striate; petiole channelled above, sheath-
ing at the base; common peduncle convex behind, plane above,
costate; spathe elongated, sheathing, spotless; spadix 4 inches long;
ovaria sessile, bilobed, rather rough ; stigma orange; barren processes
club-shaped, white, sometimes confluent with the ovaries; anthers
peltate, with a dimple in the centre; secondary spathes numerous,
seated behind the primary spadix, each furnished at the base with
two opposite boat-shaped bracts, and developed within the preceding
spathe.

The occurrence of numerous spadices within the primary spathe
is very singular. The whole plant is extremely acrid.

2, ZomicaRpa prtuonta, Schott, Syn. p. 121, Gen. Aroidearum,
tab. 238.
Arisema pythonum, Blume.

Radical leaves simple, broadly sagittate or panduriform, mucronate, cor-
date at the base, with a short petiole; secondary leaves tripartite, the
two lower segments with a more or less distinct lobe, upper leaves tri-
partite, the lower segments distinctly bipartite; segments varying
much in outline, but more or less ovate and oblique ; peduncle with
one or two reddish dotted convolute mucronate sheaths at the base, 6
inches high : spathe cucullate, not in the least involute at the base, but
exposing the ovaries, keeled; keel attenuated above into a mucro;
margin slightly reflected ; spadix not ‘reaching much beyond the
middle of the spathe, adnate below to about half of the part which is
clothed with the anthers ; ovaries 2-3; stigma orbicular, depressed in
the centre, pink, with a yellow margin which at first looks furfuraceous
from the abundant pollen; ovules 20, springing immediately from the
basal surface, anatropous; anthers sessile, confined to one side of

Oe ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the spadix; the abortive ovaries reduced to small angular pro-
minences,
Two varieties occur—the one with broad obtuse leaflets, di-
stinctly variegated, the other with lanceolate acute leaflets which
are variegated, with the variegation on the midrib feathered.

XLI. On some Double Flowers of Primula sinensis. (Ina Letter
to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley.) By Dr. Maxwerz T. Masters.

My pear Srr,—I have examined some twenty or more flowers
of the Chinese Primrose to which you kindly drew my attention.

The structural arrangements of Primulacez are so remarkable
that it behoves botanists to collect and observe any facts relating
to them, so that we may arrive at the proper explanation of the
morphology of the order.

In the flowers that I examined, there was nothing specially
worthy of notice in the calyx: the number of its lobes was in-
creased ; and there were other minor deviations from the ordinary
structure, which, however, do not call for comment.

The corolla was of the ordinary form, its tube traversed by ten
vascular cords, and its limb divided into as many lobes, these
latter again often split up into several secondary lobes.

Springing from the tube of the corolla, generally from about its
centre, were a number of adventitious petals (very often five in
number, sometimes more) disunited and placed in front of the
normal petals, not alternate with them—in fact, in the usual posi-
tion of the stamens. To the centre of the inner surface of these
supernumerary petals perfect stamens were occasionally adherent.
In some of the flowers there were, in addition to these, other ru-
dimentary petaloid bodies, sometimes filiform, at other times
tubular. In one or two instances the supernumerary petals, in-
stead of being placed with their outer surface in front of the

iner surface of the true petal, dos a vis Z~\ , were so placed

that the inner (or upper) surface of one was placed in front of the
corresponding surface of the other, vis-a-vis * meet
arrangement, which occurs also in other double flowers, gives rise
to a first impression that prolification, the formation of an ad-
ventitious bud either in the centre of the flower or in the axil of
one of its lateral organs, is the cause of this appearance ; a longi-
tudinal section of the flower, however, soon dissipates that notion,

DR. MASTERS—DOUBLE FLOWERS OF PRIMULA SINENSIS. 203

asno such bud isto be seen. On tracing the vascular cords up the
tube of the corolla, they may be seen to divide, one division pro-
ceeding into the lobes of the primary petal, the other into the
secondary petals; hence I should be inclined to attribute the
formation of these latter organs (in these particular flowers) not
to prolification, nor to substitution of petals for stamens (petalody),
but to an exuberant growth of the primary petals, similar to
what one not unfrequently sees in Cabbage-leayes, or Begonias,
and such as I have seen in the Hazel and some other plants. The
French botanists would attribute the formation to chorisis, a term
which, in this case at least, would convey a false idea that the
supernumerary organs were equivalent to so many lamine split off
from the original petals, instead of being excrescences, so to speak,
from them. ‘These adventitious petals might, at first sight, be
supposed to represent the faucial scales of Samolus ; but the latter
alternate with the true petals and with stamens.

The stamens were, for the most part, absent from the flowers
that I examined; but in one or two instances, as already men-
tioned, they were present in their ordinary guise, and were ad-
herent to the front of the supernumerary petals.

The condition of the pistil was different in different flowers, but
in all noteworthy. The simplest appearance that it presented was
that of a foliaceous capsule open at the top, as in Reseda, and par-
tially divided into its component carpellary leaves, the styles and
stigmata being completely detached from one another. At the
bottom stood up the usual free central placenta, studded over with
ovules ; these latter, however, were not confined to the placenta,
but occurred on the inner surface of the carpellary leaves. In
other cases the capsule was in form as just described, but, in place
of being foliaceous, it was distintly petaloid, thus entirely re-
sembling the corolla in all save the presence of ovules.

A third class of cases is more complex and difficult of explana-
tion: within a foliaceous or petaloid pistil, such as those just
alluded to, occurred a second pistil, sometimes closed, at other
times open at the top—sometimes foliaceous, at other times peta-
loid—in one flower adherent to the outer pistil, in another per-
fectly detached from it—now with ovules on its parietes, while in
other cases those bodies were strictly confined to the usual free
central placenta; this latter organ, again, was either partially ad-
herent to the walls of the pistil or wholly detached from them.

The puzzle is, to explain the existence of this double pistillary
series. The adventitious petals may be excrescences from the pri-

204 ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ‘

mary ones, or they may be petaloid substitutes for stamens: the
facts will bear either interpretation ; but the pistillwm in pistillo is
not so easily explained.

The difficulty arises in great measure from the impossibility,
owing to the irregularities of size, adhesions, contortions, and dis-
placement of the parts, of seeing precisely the position that these
pistillary whorls occupy in reference to each other and to the other
parts of the flower.

The simplest theory would be, that we have here merely a
double carpeilary whorl, a multiplication of the carpellary series
in fact; and there is no reason, that I know of, to forbid such an
hypothesis. Or it may be thought that the outer of the two
capsules (when both are present) is the representative of a row
of stamens; and I may here add that in these particular flowers
I failed to detect any stamens, though in those blossoms where
only a single carpellary series existed there were frequently one
or more stamens.

Again, it may be considered that the innermost pistil is the
result of median prolification; but this hypothesis involves too
many assumptions to be readily accepted: thus, taking the cases
where the outer of the two capsules was foliaceous, on the proli-
fication theory this might represent either the true pistil of the
primary flower or the calyx of the secondary one; and if the latter
opinion were correct, we should have to assume the suppression of
the corolla and stamens of the secondary flower and the production
of the carpellary whorl only. This seems unlikely, the more so as
no traces of the supposed suppressed organs exist.

In those instances, too, where the outer pistil is petaloid, on the
prolification theory we should have to assume either that the
calyx of the prolified flower was absent or that it was present
in a petaloid form; in either case we should fail to account for
the absence of stamens satisfactorily. ,

The prolification theory, then, seems objectionable from the
number of pure assumptions that must be brought to support it,
and also from the fact that there is little or no lengthening of
the axis or thalamus of the flower, such as almost always exists to
a greater or less extent in flowers subject to median prolification.

I am, dear Sir,
With much respect,
Faithfully yours,

Maxwe.t T'. Masrers.

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. xlix

Fruit and Vegetable Committee.—March 20, 1866.—Mr. Tillyard,
gardener to John Kelk, Esq., M.P., The Priory, Stanmore, ex-
hibited the following varieties of Grapes :—Alicante (considered
to be the Alicante of Speechly), Lady Downes, and Muscat of
Alexandria. As they were in excellent condition and very fine
specimens, being equally as good as fruit of the same varieties
usually shown in the month of October, a Special Certificate was
awarded to them.

April 3, 1866.—Mr. Balchin, Union Gardens, Dorking, exhi-
bited a Seedling Apple. It was scarcely middle-sized, roundish at
the base, and tapering slightly to the top, which was somewhat
oblique and flattish, the fruit bemg higher on one side than on
the other. Hye small, but open; stalk small; skin smooth,
slightly streaked with red on a yellow ground. Flavour rich and
very good. This Seedling Apple was named by the Committee
Balchin’s Pearmain, and a First-Class Certificate was awarded
to it.

April 17, 1866.—Mr. Ruffett, gardener to the Viscountess
Palmerston, Brockett Hall, exhibited the three following dishes of
Apples :—Cox’s Orange Pippin, Pine-apple Russet, and Scarlet
Nonpareil, in excellent preservation, Coa’s Orange Pippin parti-
cularly so, proving that this excellent variety may be kept for use
from early autumn till late in spring. Mr. Ruffett stated that
the specimens had been kept on an open wooden trellis in a low,
lean-to, slate-roofed house, rather dark, through which air was
constantly passing through ventilators in the bottom to an air-
shaft in the roof; the temperature in the interior was kept cool,
and as uniform as possible, so as not to produce condensation on
the surface of the fruit. A Special Certificate was awarded.

George Blenkins, Esq., 99 Warwick Square, Pimlico, exhibited
fruit of Zizyphus vulgaris, which is sold in Covent Garden under
the name of “ Japonicas.” It was from a confection made of this
fruit that the Jujubes of the shops were formerly prepared, and
from which they received the name.

June 5, 1866.—Mr. Miller, gardener to the Earl of Craven,
Coombe Abbey, Coventry, exhibited two Queen Pine-Apples
weighing about 41b. 1202. each. They were exceedingly hand-
some and well-grown specimens, and were produced by plants of
nineteen months’ growth.

Mr. Bradley, gardener to Mrs. Norton, Elton Manor, Notts.,
exhibited a dish of Sir Joseph Paxton Strawberry, which were very
handsome and well flavoured.

VOL. I. e

i! ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

June 19, 1866.—Mr. Joseph Peake exhibited fruit of a Grana-
dilla from Medeller, Antioquia, New Granada, stated to be the
best of several sorts found there. The fruit was about 2 inches
long, roundish oval, pulp greenish, sweet, and with a slight
acidity.

July 8, 1866.—Mr. Turner, Royal Nurseries, Slough, exhibited
a Seedling Strawberry named Dr. Hogg; it was raised by Mr.
Bradley, gardener to Mrs. Norton, Elton Manor, Notts., the
raiser of Oscar and Sir Joseph Paxton. It is of the British
Queen class ; but was stated to be a much better grower. Fruit
large, ovate, cockscomb-shaped, or flattened in many cases to-
wards the top. Calyx medium-sized, embracing the base of the
fruit. Seeds moderately small, with polished intervals. Colour
deep red, almost equally so to the point, where the British Queen
has often the fault of being pale. The flavour was good, but not
equal to the British Queen ; it was, however, much better than
many of the large new sorts. <A First-Class Certificate was
awarded.

Mr. Charles Oldham, Honorary Secretary to the Wrexham Hor-
ticultural Society, exhibited two Seedling Strawberries. One,
named Str Watkin, was medium-sized, ovate, and of a black or
mulberry colour, like that of the black Rosebery; in flavour it
was rather poor: the other, called Denbigh Seedling, had the ap-
pearance of a coarsely grown Keen’s Seedling, not at all good.

July 17, 1866.—Mr. Backhouse, York, exhibited a dish of
“ Goodwin’s Hybrid” Strawberry, raised by Mr. T. Goodwin,
gardener to Miss Elizabeth Backhouse, Holgate House, from
Fragaria lucida, crossed with pollen of the Elton Pine. The
fruit was about the size of a Hautbois, the seeds rather deeply
imbedded; flesh dark red next the outside, but whiter than straw-
berries usually are towards the centre, where there were several
erack-like cavities. It did not possess sufficient merit to recom-.
mend it, but it was remarked that this singular hybrid might serve
as a basis for future hybridization.

Messrs. Lee, Royal Vineyard Nurseries, Hammersmith, exhi-
bited a plant in a pot of Giant Orach. It was of luxuriant
growth, with thick, roundish; broadly ovate, leaves, and may be
grown at any time of the year and be used as a Spinach, for which
the Committee thought it a capi substitute. A First-Class
Certificate was praia

August 7, 1866.—Myr. Carmichael, gardener to H. R. H. the
Prince of Wales, Sandringham, exhibited a magnificent Enville

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. li

Pine-apple, weighing 7 1b. 12 0z. It was 20 inches in circum-
ference and 12 inches in height, with a crown about 3 inches long;
the fruit was very symmetrically grown and well coloured. A
Special Certificate was awarded.

Mr. William Cox exhibited a Seedling Black Grape, raised at
Madresfield Court, Great Malvern, Worcestershire, stated to be
a cross between Black Alicante and Muscat of Alexandria. The
bunch tapered like the Black Prince ; the berries were black, oval,
medium-sized ; the flavour very sugary and rich.

_ Mr. Thomas Neale, gardener to R. A. Cartwright, Esq., Edg-

cote House, Banbury, exhibited twelve tubers of Hdgcote Kidney
Potatoe, the produce from a single root. This is a second early ;
the specimens were very clear and good, and, judging from the
quantity shown, it is apparently a good cropper.

August 21, 1866.—Mr. Halliday, gardener to H. B! Walmsley,
Esq., The Elms, Acton, exhibited a Ripley Queen Pine-apple. It
weighed 6 lb. 6 oz., and was exceedingly well grown, well ripened,
and of a beautiful colour; but it was almost crownless, and con-
sequently had not so fine an appearance as it would have had with
a crown of proportionately moderate size.

Mr. Bell, gardener to His Grace the Duke of Wellington,
Strathfieldsaye, exhibited a fine specimen of the. Charlotte de
Rothschild Pine-apple, weighing 5¢1b. Mr. Bell says that he
can state from experience that this variety is a fast grower and
fruits freely, and is also an excellent winter Pine; the fruit was
eut, and proved to be of excellent quality. A Special Cer-
tificate was awarded. Mr. Bell also exhibited specimens of the
Anson Pine-apple, an old variety with flattened pips like the
Providence.

The Rev. A. Rawson, Bromley Common, exhibited fruit of the
Lawton Blackberry. They were very handsome in appearance,
but were scarcely sufficiently ripe. We learn from Mr. Rawson
that the birds had destroyed all the finer specimens. It seems
really worthy of cultivation.

Mr. Samuel James, gardener to the Earl of Dartmouth, Pateshall,
near Wolverhampton, exhibited two Seedling White Grapes. of
tolerable merit; but the Committee were desirous of seeing them
again before expressing any decided opinion on them.

September 4, 1866.— Mr. G. Craddock, gardener to Lord
Willoughby de Broke, Compton Verney, Warwick, exhibited
specimens of Potatoes of very excellent appearance, No. 1,
No, 2, and No.3. Mr. Craddock stated that they were very

e2

hi ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

productive, and finer and better than any other varieties he had
seen.

Messrs. Veitch and Sons, Royal Exotic Nursery, Chelsea, ex-
hibited the following Collection of Onions, as grown under their
respective names in their trial ground :—Danvers’s Yellow, White
Globe, Strasburgh, James’s Keeping, Brown Globe, Trebons,
Reading, White Nocera, White Spanish, White Lisbon, Nune-
ham Park, Silver-skin, Welsh. The specimens were very fine and
well grown; and altogether the collection was very interesting, and
confirmed the conclusion which the Committee arrived at on their
examination of the collection at Chiswick. A Special Certificate
was awarded.

Mr. John Conning, gardener, Royston, exhibited fruit of a
Seedling Plum called Black Prince, but the Committee did not
consider it worthy of recommendation, being not much better than
a common seedling muscle plum.

Mr. C. Dixon exhibited a Melon called White Beechwood; but
it was not considered equal to the true Beechwood, which is
ereen.

September 18, 1866.—Mr. Sifkin, Snaresbrook, exhibited a dish
of Seedling Peaches from a tree growing as an open standard.
The fruit bore considerable resemblance to the Rosanna; flesh
yellow, melting ; but the flavour not very rich.

Messrs. Cutbush and Sons, of Highgate, exhibited beautiful
specimens of the Nwneham Park Onion, grown at various places,
and, for comparison with it, the White Spanish or Reading, as it
had been grown in the same gardens and under the same condi-
tions. The specimens of Nuneham Park were very large and
fine, while those of the White Spanish were much smaller than
usual.

Messrs. Wrench and Sons, London Bridge, exhibited specimens
of Dwarf York and Litile Piwie Cabbages as grown on their trial
ground at Norwood. The Dwarf York had the dark green fleshy
foliage of the true Early York. The foliage of the Little Pixie
was of a paler green, with less parenchyma, and ribs somewhat
more prominent ; it is quite distinct from the Early York. There
were also from the same place specimens of Santa Anna and St.
George's Onions, early bulbing varieties, the produce of seed
from Madeira ; but they have proved not to keep well. They also
exhibited the Red Italian and Rocco, both from seed saved in the
neighbourhood of Naples.

October 2, 1866.—Mr. Carr, gardener to P. L. Hinds, Esq,

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGN. lit

Byfleet Lodge, Surrey, exhibited fine fruit of the Carica Papaya
in a ripe state, also a large fruit of Passiflora quadrangularis.

Mr. J. B. Whiting, the Gardens, Deepdene, Dorking, exhibited
splendid specimens of the White Spanish Onions for comparison
with the Muneham Park Onions, which Messrs. Cutbush again
exhibited. Mr. Drewitt, the Denbies, Dorking, also exhibited
fine specimens of Nuneham Park Onions. All of them were well-
grown samples. The White Spanish, from Mr. Whiting, were
however the largest; but that was the only difference the Com-
mittee could detect after careful examination. They therefore
decided that the Nuneham Park was not a distinct variety, but
simply a well-selected stock of White Spanish.

Mr. Dean, Ealing, exhibited specimens of Danvers’s Yellow
Onions, which were remarkably fine.

Messrs. Veitch and Sons exhibited a collection of Endives, con-
sisting of Green Curled, Moss Curled, White Curled,—and very fine
specimens of the Broad-leaved Batavian, and of Fraser's Improved
Broad-leaved. The latter was not so good as the former, which is
the White-flowered Batavian (“the Scarole a fleur blanche”’ of
the French) and} the best variety of the Broad-leaved Endive,
blanching very pure and white like ivory.

Messrs. Stewart and Mein, Kelso, exhibited the pickled pods
of the Madras Radish and the Long-tailed Radish (Raphanus
caudatus). The former were much preferred to the latter, being
far more tender and crisp than those of R. caudatus, which were
more tough and flaccid.

October 16, 1866.—Mr. Carr, gardener to P. L. Hinds, Esq.,
Byfleet Lodge, exhibited a fruit of Passiflora laurifolia or Water-
Lemon. It was round, about 2 inches in diameter, very regularly
formed, and of a beautiful pale orange colour; its pulp was of a
semitransparent greenish colour, with a mawkish sweet flavour,
not much relished. A First-Class Certificate was awarded to it,
on account of its beautiful appearance, and its haying beea exhi-
bited for the first time in this country.

Mr. Thomas Leslie, Stone House, St. Peters, Margate, exhi-
bited two Seedling Apples. No.1 was medium-sized, ovate, and
of tolerably good quality. No. 2 was found to be rather acid.

Mr. H. W. Reynolds, Thame, Oxfordshire, also exhibited a
Seedling Apple. 1t was about the size of a Nonsuch, roundish
oblate, but scarcely so flat as the Nonsuch; skin smooth and
streaked. It was thought to possess considerable merit ; but the
flavour was considered to be not sufficiently developed, and

liv ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

therefore the Committee requested that it be sent in again in
January.

Mr. Turner, Slough, exhibited a very fine dish of British
Queen Pears. They were large, of a tapering oblong form; skin
soft and smooth, covered with thin russet ; flavour rich and excel-
lent. Mr. Turner also exhibited a very good example of Cox’s
Orange Pippin.

November 6, 1866.—Mr. Henry Downing, gardener to Thomas
Grissel, Esq., exhibited a collection of 12 sorts of Apples, consisting
of very good specimens of the following sorts :—Gloria Mundi,
Alexander, Wellington, Warner’s King, Blenheim Orange, Al-
friston, Braddick’s Nonpareil, Coe’s Golden Drop, Barcelona
Pearmain, Court Pendu Plat, and one not known. A Special
Certificate was awarded. Mr. Downing also exhibited Pome-
eranates ; but they were not quite ripe.

Mr. John Cox, gardener to W. Wells, Esq., Redleaf, exhibited
specimens of Beurré Clairgeau Pear. They were very large,
upwards of 6 inches in length, and exceedingly handsome.

Mr. Forsyth, gardener to Baron L. de Rothschild, Gumners-
bury Park, exhibited a splendid specimen of the Charlotte de
Rothschild Pine-apple, weighing 9 lb., perfectly formed, and of a
uniform rich yellow colour. It was awarded a Special Certificate. —
Mr. Forsyth also exhibited two very good specimens of the
Smooth-leaved Cayenne, weighing 7 lb. each; and they also re-
ceived a Special Certificate.

Mr. W. Melville, gardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Rose-
bery, Dalmeny Park, exhibited a Seedling Grape, called the Cham-
pion Frontignan. 'The bunch was medium-sized and shouldered ;
the berries large, roundish, slightly ovate; skin of a brownish red
colour; the flesh had a shght Muscat or Frontignan flavour. The
Committee considered that it was scarcely equal to the Muscat
Champion, which it somewhat resembled, and which was also
raised by Mr. Melville some years ago.

G. F. Wilson, Esq., F.R.S., exhibited fine specimens of Pears
from an orchard-house, consisting of the Triomphe de Jodoigne,
the Beurré d’ Anjou, and Chaumontel.

The Rev. G. Kemp, Sion College, exhibited bunches of the
Royal Muscadine Grape, as specimens of outdoor cultivation in
this unfavourable season, The bunches were as large as those
generally produced on walls at Fontainebleau and Thoméry.

Mr. Taplin, gardener to his Grace the Duke of Devonshire,
Chatsworth, exhibited specimens of the Mango grown at Chats-

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. ly

worth. They were considered to be very good specimens of that
fruit, similar to the Yellow Powis Mango fruited at Walcot Hall,
and figured in the ‘ Horticultural Transactions,’ 1826.

Messrs. Veitch and Sons exhibited a collection of Beet, accom-
panied by cooked specimens of each variety, for the Committee
to taste. The collection consisted of the following varieties :—
Veitch’s Dwarf Red ; Pine-apple ; Nutting’s Dwarf Dark ; Cattell’s
Crimson ; Dewar’s Dwarf Red ; Winton’s Red, var. 2, var. 3 ; Silver
or Seakail; and White Silesian amongst which a new sort,

_ marked var. no. 2, was considered the best.

From the Garden of the Society, Chiswick, came specimens of
Doyenné du Comice Pear, which the Committee considered to be
one of the most delicious Pears of the season.

Noy. 20, 1866.— Mr. Ruffett, gardener to the Viscountess
Palmerston, Brockett Hall, Herts, exhibited the following collec-
tion of Apples:—Cox’s Orange Pippin, Sam Young, Margil,
Court of Wick, Coe’s Golden Drop, Braddick’s Nonpareil, Rib-
ston Pippin, Wyken Pippin, Fearn’s Pippin. These were all
first-rate sorts; the specimens of Sam Young were unusually
large and fine, quite free from the defect of cracking, which this
variety is very liable to. Cox’s Orange Pippin was, as usual, very
fine, and also Coe’s Golden Drop and Fearn’s Pippin. Mr. Ruf-
fett also exhibited specimens of Chaumontel and Old Colmar
Pears, both very good. <A Special Certificate was awarded.

Mr. Cox, Redleaf, exhibited very beautiful specimens of Golden
Noble and Waltham Abbey Seedling Apples, both first-rate kitchen
Apples, and very distinct. Also specimens of Chaumontel and
Winter Nelis Pears. ‘The Chaumontel were considered richer

_ and more juicy than those exhibited from Hertfordshire by Mr.

Ruffett.

Mr. Earley, gardener to F. Pryor, Esq., Digswell, Herts, ex-
hibited some very fine roots of Salsafy and Scorzonera, The Sal-
safy was from 12 to 15 inches im length, of a nice, regularly taper-
ing form; the Scorzonera was also very good. A Special Certifi-
cate was awarded. Mr. Farley also exhibited very fine specimens
of remarkably tall Brussels Sprouts, beng upwards of 3 feet
high, covered with sprouts from the ground to the top. A Special
Certificate was awarded.

Messrs. Veitch and Sons exhibited the following collection of
Celery :—Veitch’s Silver White, Hood’s Dwarf Red, Incomparable
White, Solid Red, Paris Dwarf White, New Red, Seymour’s
White, Ivery’s Nonsuch, Coles’s Crystal White, Cole’s Defiance

lvi ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Red, all fairly-grown specimens. Ivery’s Nonsuch was considered
the best red, and the Incomparable the best white.

Floral Committee.—June 5.—Messrs. Veitch furnished a beau-
tiful assemblage of fine plants, among which were some valuable
Orchids. We may especially mention :—Cattleya I Morland, a
kind in the way of Mossie, having a large amount of orange in the
lip; a singular Lycopodium from the Solomon Isles, with long
stems clothed with Fir-like foliage, and divided at the top into
many tails or rather branchlets ; the handsome Bornean Alocasia
gigantea with sagittate leaves flushed and veined with silver;
Gymnogramma Laucheana Thompsont, a tasselled gold Fern ; Jla-
ranta roseo-picta, with deep-green shining leaves zoned with pink
when young, and with white when old; various fine Japanese [e-
tinosporas, especially Jt. obtusa aurea and densa; the Chilian
Athyrium latifolium; a new Coleus called Gibsonii, from New
Caledonia, with lively-green leaves blotched and veined with choco-
late; and a variety of Pampas Grass with variegated leaves,—alto-
gether a magnificent group, to which a special Certificate was de-
servedly awarded. J’rom the Rev. T. Medland, Steyning Rectory,
Sussex, came handsome cut specimens of Paulovnia imperialis.
From Mr. Ball came several new Ferns, to which Certificates
were awarded. Among them were :—Nephrodium molle confluens,
N. im. densum, N.m. ramosissimum—remarkable tasselled varieties ;
Athyrium proliferum, an Indian species, proliferous at the point of
the fronds ; and A. Pilix-feemina pulchrum, a very pretty Lady-
Fern. To the silver-leaved Hranthemum argyroneurwn, a First-
Class Certificate was awarded. he Garden of the Society con-
tributed the pretty little Ovxalis rosea, a charming pot-plant for
greenhouse decoration.

With Waranta roseo-picta, Mr. Veitch sent Maranta tubispatha,
which obtained a First-Class Certificate last year, but is mentioned
here to identify it with Calathea tubispatha, Bot. Mag. tab. 5542.
Areca Verschaffelti was worthy of especial notice for its truly
triangular stem. This was sufficiently plain in the young plant
exhibited ; but it was peculiarly striking in an older specimen at
Amsterdam last year, in which the lower leaves had fallen away.
A Cyrtanthus was sent by Mr. Bull, which differed from the figure
of C. obliquus in the ‘ Botanical Magazine’ only in the smaller
flowers and more obtuse leaves. It was considered a mere con-
dition of that species. It has very much the habit of Coburgia,
but wants the distinctive crown, besides the difference of locality.

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. lv

A very interesting hybrid MNepenthes, with very dwarf habit,
attracted much notice. It is one of Mr. Dominy’s triumphs in
hybridizing. An Amaranth, the seed of which was brought from
the Polynesian Isles by Mr. J. Gould Veitch, bids fair, from its
varied colour, narrow drooping leaves, and graceful habit, to be
a great acquisition. Amongst Messrs. Osborn’s interesting col-
lection of cut specimens, were two about which information
was required: the one was clearly Cotoneaster rotundifolia, which
is even more hardy than C. microphylla, coming from a greater
altitude; the other a pecularly fine form of Prunus lusitanica,
with large luxuriant foliage and flowers. It came originally from
the Azores, but by no means, as was suggested, deserves to be
separated even as a variety from the Portugal Laurel, which is
especially luxuriant in the Canary Isles, as appears from speci-
mens in the Kew Herbarium,

A curious species of Dieffenbachia came from Chiswick, which
was just showing its spadix. It is one of Mr. Weir’s plants, and
is very remarkable from its producing many spathe within the
original one, and in consequence the spadix is much less inti-
mately connected with the spatha than is usual in the genus; at
least such is the case with the plant examined. A description of
this plant appears in the present volume under the name of D.
Weirit. It is probably like the congeneric Dumb Cane, very
poisonous, even an examination of the contents of the spatha
proving rather disagreeable.

Major Peach sent from Tockington, near Bristol, a specimen of
the Silver Fir which was attacked by a parasitic fungus (Perider-
mium elatinwm) which has the singular effect of not only de-
forming the foliage, but altering the character of the ramification.
The part affected forms a shrubby mass, somewhat resembling
mistletoe, perpendicular to the branch, and, when the young leaves
are just bursting, reminding one of the golden branch of Virgil.
The leaves, moreover, on it are deciduous. These curious masses
are known in Germany, where they are not uncommon, under the
~ name of Hexenbesen ( Witches’-brooms). é

Mr. Andrew Murray produced a large branch of Laurel which
had been partially decorticated and had reproduced its bark. A
somewhat similar case occurred some years since at King’s Cliffe.
An oak-tree by the roadside, which had repeatedly been defaced
by idle boys, was at length purposely decorticated for two or three
feet. The weather happened to be moist, and the denuded sur-
face in consequence did not dry up, and a new growth commenced

lviil ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

from the medullary rays producing new wood and bark. The
little patches gradually increased and would ultimately have be-
come confluent; but a fresh attack on the tree, which, like Ovid’s
walnut, seemed the sport of every passer-by, destroyed it al-
together.

Mr. Berkeley brought some cabbage-leaves from King’s Cliffe,
which were curiously proliferous from the midrib. In the ‘ Hor-
ticultural Transactions’ of 1825, Monsieur DeCandolle, in a
treatise on the genus Brassica, gives a figure of a cabbage-leaf in
which trumpet-shaped processes were produced from the midrib,
similar to the tubular leaves which are sometimes produced in
cabbages, and perhaps more frequently in Spinach. In one part
of the plate there is apparent something more than this, ap-
proaching the condition of the leaves laid before the Meeting. A
series of lamine are produced along the midrib, so that the upper
surface of each lamina is always opposed to an upper surface, and
the contrary, as if a number of leaves were laterally soldered
together. This, however, is evidently not the case, because the
vascular bundles of the lower side of the rib are neither deranged
nor increased in number. Neither can there have been a fusion
with axillary leaves; for though there is a series of vascular bundles
on the upperside of the rib, which do not exist in the normal leaf,
every part of the frond where there is a ramification of a nerve is
equally disposed to become proliferous. A somewhat similar
structure appears to take place normally on the underside of the
leaves in Xanthosoma appendiculatum, and Dr. J. H. Carter has
observed a similar appendage in an Indian species of Ficus. Be-
sides the multiplied laminez, there was an abundant development
of tubular bodies, calling to mind very forcibly those which occur
in double primroses, and extremely suggestive as to the real
meaning of some phenomena in double flowers which cannot be |
explained on any theory of metamorphosis, or of the development
of the axillary buds.

Mr. Bateman proceeded to make some remarks on some cut
specimens of Jonesia Asoca received from Chatsworth, a plant
which, with Brownea grandiceps, is only second in beauty to the
Amherstia. As the petals are wholly deficient, it would, without
the leaves, be scarcely recognized as leguminous ; at the first glance
it looks more like an Jvora. In some of the flowers it was ob-
served that two ovaries were sometimes present, and occasionally
the rudiment of a third. The sepals also were very nevis in
number, though perhaps more frequently four.

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. lix

June 14,—This was a special show for prizes offered by Fellows,
and, though not a gay exhibition, was one full of interest.

The President’s prize for the best nine plants sent out in 1865,
was won by Messrs. Veitch and Sons, whose collection contained :—
a very handsome plant of Verschaffeltia splendida, a fine new Palm
from the Seychelles; Dieffenbachia Weirii, one of the novelties
introduced by the Society, remarkable for its prettily-marked
leaves, mottled with pale yellow green on a dark ground; the
very elegantly cut half-scandent Fern called Gymnogramma flecu-
osa; the distinct Bertolonia pubescens, a dwarf plant with deep-
chocolate-coloured leaves edged with bright green; Dracena
nigrescens, of Australasian origin, with coloured leaves in the way
of ferrea, but of a blackish purple hue; with some others of less
importance. Mr. Bull had a collection of nearly equal merit, the
most prominent plants in which were :—TZerminalia elegans, a Ma-
dagascan shrub, with trifoliate leaves, the oblong-lanceolate leaflets
of which have red midribs, and are elegantly veined; Coprosma
Baueriana, a neat shrub, with obovate leaves clearly variegated
with creamy white; Sawrawa sarapigiensis, a large soft-leaved
stove shrub; Cycas plumosa, having a single leaf, pinnated with
numerous long filiform segments, &c.

The President’s prize for the best nine plants sent out in
1864-65 brought three competitors. Mr. Williams had the best
collection, which contained :—Anthurium Scherzerianun, with its
rich scarlet spathes; 4. magnificum, with fine heart-shaped vel-
vety leaves, beautifully shaded and veined; Calamus Impératrice
‘Marie, a very graceful small Palm ; Phalenopsis Liiddemanniania ;
and the variegated forms of Pampas Grass and New Zealand
Flax. In Messrs. Veitch’s group was Cypripedium Pearcei, a
new sedge-leaved species, with greenish tail-petaled flowers; and
in that from Mr. Bull was the beautiful mottled-leaved Maranta

Van den Hecket.

Very good collections of Officinal Plants, Exotic Ferns, and
Bromeliads were shown in competition for the prizes respectively
offered for these subjects ; but the cut Roses were but of second-
ary merit. The ladies’ indoor-plant prizes were well competed for,
the winning subjects being Mrs. Dombrain’s Adiantum cuneatwm,
grown in a sitting-room at Deal for two years; Mrs. Marshall’s
Davallia canariensis, grown in a sitting-room at Enfield for five
years ; and Miss Fisher’s Davallia canartensis, grown in a sitting-
room in the City Road for nine years. Many of the other sub-
jects shown had apparently not been “grown” in a sitting-room,

lx ROYAL WORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

but merely “kept” therein for about the prescribed minimum
time (six weeks).

June 19.—At this meeting Messrs. Veitch and Sons exhibited
the handsome golden-flowered Californian shrub called Hremontia
californica, a plant of which, since dead, the first raised in this
country, had been sold at a high price from the Society’s garden
during the evil days through which it had passed. The species had
been reintroduced from the Rocky Mountains by Mr. Veitch, and
found to be quite hardy against a wall at Coombe Wood, Surrey.
Mr. Veitch also showed a beautiful new Adiantum (517), from
Peru, having stiff bipinnate fronds, the younger ones red, beauti-
fully contrasting with the green of those of more mature age,
together with Gloxinia Prince Teck, a handsome variety. Mr.
Bull exhibited Athyriwm costale dissectwm (a pretty bipinnate
Indian Fern, with finely cut segments), and Ophiopogon spicatum
argenteo-marginatum, having the leaves edged with white. Messrs,
Osborn and Son produced good samples of Orchis maculata superba
(rather the rare O. latifolia, according to Mr. Syme), a plant found
in Ayrshire, and producing long dense spikes of handsomely
spotted purple flowers. Along with this, Messrs. Osborn had the.
crested variety of Osmunda, called O. regalis cristata. From Mr.
Rucker’s garden came some interesting Orchids, and among them
three fine varieties of Cattleya labiata:—C. Warneri, with a very
rich purple and yellow lip; C. Ruckeri, with deep rosy sepals and
petals, and a very dark lip wholly rose-colour; and C. Pilcheri, a
paler sort, with a pale lip marked by a wedge-shaped blotch of
purple. Aérides testacewm, a small-flowered species, with buff
sepals and rosy lip, came from the same garden.

The principal display of seedling Pelargoniums took place on
this occasion, Mr. Turner being the chief exhibitor. Perfection,
(a rosy-pink, with white eye), Archbishop (a deep-rose, with
black tip and white eye), and Milton (a very large rose, with
spotted and veined lower petals, and dark spot with rosy margin
to the upper petals) were considered the best. Beauty of Windsor,
avery bright sort, with an orange dash over the rose tint, was
approved for its colour, as also was Negress, with an intense
dark blotch, and altogether very deeply coloured in a novel man-
ner. Of the Zonal race, Madame Werle (a smooth white, with
rosy eye) and Imperial (a finely formed bright scarlet), both from
Mr. Salter, were much approved; while Lucy (a free-blooming
bright scarlet, with good trusses and marbled leaf), Glorious (a rich
scarlet), and Vandyke (with a yellowish leaf and dark bronzy zone,

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. lxi

and good salmon-coloured flowers), all from Messrs. 1’. and A.
Smith, were also selected for reward. Messrs. E. G. Henderson
and Son sent Pink Nosegay (with fine heads of pink fiowers) and
Gloire de Nancy (a deep cherry scarlet, and the best of the double-
flowered sorts yet produced). A tasselled variety of Adiantum
came from Mr, Williams, who also showed Oalamus Impératrice
Alarie.

June 28.—Considering the unfavourable season, the show of
Roses to which this meeting was devoted was tolerably good as
to the quality of the blooms. A very large number of flowers
was exhibited, the competition being between the principal south-
ern growers in the amateur and nurserymen’s classes. J'rom
among the many varieties produced, the followmg may be men-
tioned as being particularly fine :—Olivier Delhomme, crimson ;
Madame William Paul, purplish crimson; the glorious yellow
Tea-Rose, Maréchal Niel; John Hopper, a variety which has been
shown in better condition than usual this season; Princess Mary
of Cambridge, pink, with a paler shade towards the extremities of
the petals; Xavier Olibo, a new deep-velvety-shaded crimson,
beautiful when about half-blown ; Madame Boll, rose; Gloire de
Santenay, rosy crimson; Rushton Radclyffe, a useful crimson kind ;
Prince de Porcia, crimson scarlet; Souvenir d’Elise, large and
beautiful; Madame de Canrobert, blush; Comtesse de Chabril-
lant, large and fine ; Madame Chas. Wood, bright crimscn scarlet;
Due de Rohan, shaded rosy crimson; Devoniensis, in charming
condition; Madame Victor Verdier, excellent; Marguerite de St.
Amand, not unlike Princess Mary of Cambridge in colour; Centi-
folia rosea, rose, shading off to lilac; Madame Sertot, white;
Francois Lacharme, bright rosy crimson; Triomphe de Rennes,
yellow, beautiful when nearly haif-blown; Baron A. de Roth-
schild, brilliant crimson scarlet; Pierre Notting, beautiful violet,
shaded purplish crimson; Madlle. Bonnaire, white, tinged in the
centre with pink; Duchesse de Caylus, bright crimson, quite a
first-class kind; Virginal, white, with a slight tinge of pink;
Madame Clémence Joigneaux, violet, shaded rose; Beauty of
Waltham, bright rosy crimson; Alba rosa, one of the most
beautiful of light-coloured Teas; and L’ Enfant Trouvé, one of the
best of the pale yellow Teas.

The best of the new Roses were—Charles Rouillard, lilac, with
rosy centre; Alfred Colomb, large and full, bright cherry ; Ma-
dame Fillion, light pink, with inner shade of rose, very double ;
Marguérite de St. Amand, a large silvery pmk; Xavier Olibo,

Ixii ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

deep velvety crimson; and Maréchal Niel, the best yellow Tea-
Rose in cultivation.

July 3.—A. variety of interesting plants was on this occasion
shown by Messrs. Veitch and Sons, to whom no fewer than eight
First-Class Certificates were given. Lomaria ciliata, one of
these certificated subjects, is an elegant slender Tree Fern from
New Caledonia, and is remarkable for the long spiny teeth which
fringe the segments of its sterile fronds. With this were :—
Lomaria dura, a leathery but graceful-habited Chatham-Island
Fern; Davallia alpina and D. parvula, two little gems amongst
hothouse creeping Ferns; Vepenthes lanata, a vare and valuable
Pitcher plant; Dipladenia amabilis,a new and improved variety
of this grand genus of stove-creepers, raised between D. crassinoda,
and D. splendens, and proving superior to either; and Acalypha
tricolor, 1 New Hebrides plant, variegated in quite a novel way,
the leaves being flushed with a kind of coppery hue, and here and
there splashed and streaked with clear orange red. This appears
to be one of the numerous varieties of A. hispida, Burm. Messrs.
Veitch also showed a pretty little creeping slender-stemmed
Nierembergia, from Peru, with lilac flowers remarkable for the
long slender tube, which was subsequently named WV. Veitchii.
The Dipladenia just mentioned was also sent, in the form of a
magnificent specimen, by Messrs. Backhouse and Son, by whom
the plant has been introduced to cultivation. Pelargonium
Nimrod, a peculiar orange-scarlet variety of the zonal series, from
Mr. Wm. Paul, was considered highly meritorious. Of the
Tricolor zonate Pelargoniums, Mr. Watson showed two good and
distinct forms, namely Mrs. Dix, with scarlet, and Miss Watson,
with salmon-coloured flowers; and Mr. Bartleman showed a
Nosegay Pelargonium called King of Nosegays, a very fine scar-
let-flowered sort. A new Caladiwn, called Napoleon III., was
sent by Messrs. E. G. Henderson and Son; it has the leaves
prettily veined and stained with red. Mr. Brewer, gardener to
J. Terry, Esq., Fulham, produced a plant of Liliwm awratum, re-
markable for the close manner in which the fine head of flowers
was packed.

July 17.—Conspicuous groups of interesting plants were sent to
this meeting by Mr. W. Bull, and by Messrs. Veitch and Sons.
Among those from the former were the following :—fine specimens
of a plant called Amorphophallus grandis, each with a spreading
much-divided leaf on a mottled stalk some 5 feet in height; the
true Latania rubra, a ved-stalked Fan-Palm, from Madagascar ; the

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS. lxili

chocolate-coloured Echeveria atropurpurea with lingulate acute
leaves of a dark brownish red; the beautiful little Pandanus
ornatus ; the variegated variety of Selaginella Martensit ; Fittonia
argyroneura, the counterpart of the plant known as Gymno-
stachyum Verschaffeltii (properly also a Fittonia), but with the
bright green leaves very distinctly white-veined ; the handsome
Maranta roseo-picta; Bertolonia margaritacea with leaves orna-
mented with small round white spots; the red-veined Zerminalia
elegans ; the singular-looking Urospatha splendens; Cycas Riu-
nuniana, and others. Messrs. Veitch contributed the white-
blossomed Merembergia rivularis, a low-growing free-flowering
plant, emitting roots at every node, by means of which the plant
spreads out into large patches, and may be increased indefinitely.
Messrs. Veitch further showed :—two of their beautiful Hybrid
Rhododendrons, the rosy-pink-blossomed Princess Royal, and the
pretty blush-flowered variety called Princess Alexandra ; the white-
blossomed Lapageria; an Aphelandra from Bolivia, with large
handsome leaves conspicuously veined with yellow; a Wepenthes,
with pitchers beautifully mottled with reddish brown; the fine-
leaved Maranta Veitchii ; the elegant Chilian fern Lomaria Le-
chleru, and a Polystichwm from the same country ; and, lastly,
Lischynanthus Lobbianus, one of a group of plants of great beauty
but now seldom seen: it has bright scarlet blossoms issuing from
chocolate-coloured sheaths.

From Messrs. E. G. Henderson and Son came a hybrid Pelar-
gonium named grande odoratum, with scented leaves, and flowers
ereatly superior to those usually found on the fragrant-leaved
section of this genus. In reference to this, the Chairman (Mr.
W. W. Saunders) remarked that, as a cultivator of sweet-leaved
Pelargoniums for many years, he was pleased to see the change in
question ; it had always been a matter of regret with him that the
beautiful blossoms of our. ordinary show Pelargoniums had not
been associated with sweet-scented foliage and graceful habit, and
now he thought he saw in the plant in question the beginning of
a race of Pelargoniums which would prove to be great acquisi-
tions. The variety had oak-leaved foliage, and large rosy-lilac
white-eyed flowers. Mr. Stanton, gardener to J. Bateman, Esq.,
sent a cut specimen of Gramimatophyllum Ellis, in the shape of
a heavy drooping raceme with green bracts, and greenish glossy
flowers barred with brown. This fine species was discovered in
Madagascar by the Rey. W. Ellis, and was twice sent home by
him, the first importation haying died. ‘The second importation

]xiv ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

furnished the specimen shown on this occasion. Mr. Bateman’s
flowering spike was accompanied by a growing plant from Mr.
Veitch’s collection. An AZchmeashown by W. Wilson Saunders,
Esq., having whitish flowers, approached nearly to 4. pyramidalis,
of which it was possibly a variety.

Cassia floribunda, Cavanilles, a species much used as a summer
plant in Paris, but requiring in winter the protection of the stove,
was sent from the Garden at Chiswick. It was introduced from
New Spain in 1818, and is known by several names, as C. brasi-
liensis, grandiflora, elegans, buonarotiensis. .

July 21.—At this meeting the chief feature consisted of Mr.
W. Chater’s Hollyhocks. The more striking varieties in this col-
lection were the following :—deep maroon, Black Knight ; maroon,
Othello; crimson, Warrior, Crimson King, Rev. HE. Hawke; carmine,
Royal Scarlet; rose, Lady Palmerston, Autumn Queen, Krebus;
purple-rose, Competitor; pink, Wellingham Defiance, Countess
Russell; lilac, Advancer, argentea (very pale); buff, Fearless
Improved, Hercules ; salmon, Stanstead Rival, Chairman (deeper) ;
yellow, Miss Inzzie King Improved; white, Cygnet.

END OF VOL, I.

Printed by Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street.

THE

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL * SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

NEW SERIES.
VOLUME I.

EDITED BY

Tun Rey. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.HLS.

LONDON:
PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY, AT THEIR OFFICE,
SOUTH KENSINGTON.
SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.

1866,

TED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS

PE

URT,

RED LION CO

-

*
Tae
—
ee
“ale

CON. EN ES.

?

. On Hybridism considered as a cause of variability in Vegetables.

By M. Ch. Navpin

#66 a "Che ets © (eye [e's vj) 6 dag 8) iC oa) 6 1@ 8 0.9.6 C10 2

. Hypocaust-Heating. By C. Wyxrnam Martin, Esq., M.P.
. Note on Truffles and Truffle-Culture. By C. E. Broome, Esq.
. Variegated Plants of the Seventeenth Century. By theRev.

M. J. Berxe ey, M.A., F.LS.

. On a Parasitic Fungus which causes Spot in Orchids. By

the Rev. M. J. Berxerery, M.A., F.L.S.

. Note upon CotoneasterSimmonsii. By J. BATEMAN, Esq., F.R.S.
. Dendrobium hedyosmum (Sweet-smelling Dendrobium). By

UE MANE TCO, WSs, ced = 2 ccinys WOE AOE ea pete oi dioew

. A short Note on different Varieties of Amaryllis. By My.

JAMES ANDERSON

e@eeseceecescew ee see eeese eee eee sree seve ee ee oe @

. A few Remarks concerning Soil and Climate in relation to

the Cultivation of Fruit Trees. By Mr.W.Ineram, Belvoir
Gardens

coeetees ees tee eee eevee sees eee eee ese e eee esse ee 6 oe &

. On Variability in the Pear-tree, the result of Experiments

made at the Museum of Natural History from 1853 to
1862. By M. J. Decaisne

ose ese ee eee eee see eeeer eee os @

. Note on the Floral Organogeny of the Pear-tree. By M. J.

DECAISNE

oe) 00 6 6,0) 6) 0 ere eo Be ay oe 68 eer Pee cea Chee o's 6 \v 6. lav ey Ohio's) 0” Yi e:"e

. Note on the effect of crossing some of the Southern Vines of

France with the variety Le Teinturier

oe eer ese eevee ee eee eo

. Vineyard Culture in France. By the Rey. M. J. BERKELEY,

UNDE os 9.85). A ie eee a,

. Abstract of Max Wichura’s Observations on Hybridization.

By the: Rey. M. J. Brexenuy, M.A, FVLAS.).0.... 0.086

’. Note on Adiantum Farleyense. By Tuomas Moors, F.LS.,

Chelsea Botanic Garden

eevee eee eee eee ese eevee eee sees ee see

. Provisional account of some observations proving that Podi-

soma Sabine, which grows on the branches of Juneperus
Sabina, and Restelia cancellata, which attacks the leaves of
' Pear-trees, are alternate generations of the same species of
Funeus. By A. §.OERsTED. Copenhagen, June 10, 1865

XVII Additional Note on Hypocaust-heating. By C. WyxKEHAm

Martin, Ksq., M.P.

ee 6 Bere a 8 6 BO me oe Ow ee 8 8 fe 6 a se oe 6 8 ee

XVIIT.On a Plan for Lifting Fruit-trees. By Gzorcr Lex, Clevedon

XIX,
XX.

On Podophyllum Emodi. By Mr. THomas Sxortr
On Chytroglossa. By H. G. REICHENBACH, fil

XXI. On Judging New Plants. By Txos. Moors, Esq., F.L.S. &c.
XXII. Notice of De Bary’s Observations on the supposed connexion of

Puceinta graminis and Aicidium Berberidis. By the Rey.
Peter ereey, MA. FL is eta eo. Ae Pee ire

107

iv

XXIII.

XXIV. Hints on Hybridizing Fruits.

XXYV.
XXXVI.
AX VIL

XXVIII.

XXIX.,

XXX.

2.6.4 8
XXXIT.
XXXII,
XXXIV.
XXXY.
XXXVI.
XXXVILI.
XXX VIL.
XXXIX.,
XL.

XL

CONTENTS.

On the Nutritive Constituents of Water.
SCHULZ-SCHULTZENSTEIN

Pa
By Professor
se edege a fea ne 113
By Joun Stranpisu, Royal
Nursety, Ascot, Berks. ..3.......+:05 «0s» shan
On a supposed Hybrid Fern from Philadelphia. By the
Rey. M. J. Buexutey, MLA. F3;* 0.55 eee 157
Note on Border-heating. By the Rev. W. Kinestry.. 140
Note on the cultivation of Amherstiamobilis. By Mr.
TAPLIN, gardener to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire,
at Chatsworth
Report on Peach- and Nectarine-Trees at Chatsworth.
By My. Ropert THompson, Royal Horticultural So-
ciety’s Gardens, Chiswick. With a Note by the Kditor
Note on a Disease in Celery. By the Rey. M. J.
BERKELEY, MeA. FoalS i225 Yeas ated ys oi eee
On certain species and varieties of the Genera Crategus
and Pyrus as Ornamental Plants. By Mr. Tuomas
KIER SHORTT «35 ,,..'03\) aie we bla eee re
On two species of Rudgea. By the Rey. M. J. BerKELEY,
MA. PDair ite au aes bie bbe eee ee
A short Note on the state of Horticulture in Hungary.
By Mites BERKELEY, Esq.
Some account of the Fruits and Vegetables of Madeira,
the Canaries, and Cape Verdes. By R. 'T. Lows, M.A.
On the Botanic Garden at Breslau, and its organization.
By Professor GoEPrERT, Director of the Establishment 187
On some Experiments in Temperature. By E. Hapwen,
OC ge i © Me MARAE EAD EA 2
Note on Asplenium ebenoides, Scott. By the Rey. M. J.
BERKELEY, MA. TGS. 0. ve pe a ee ee
On an Imperfect Fungus producing Disease in Orchids.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxetry,'M.A., F.L.S. ........
On Branch Orchid-Pots.. By J. Bareman, Esq., M.A.,
FHGS.) BRS: as oo is ok Phe ee eee ene 199
Notice of a curious Case of Lateral Fusion. By the Rev.
M. J.. BeREKELER; RCA ACLS, 2 os. Oe ke ee
On Two Arads from the Society’s Garden at Chiswick.
By the Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S. ........
On some Double Flowers of Primula sinensis. (In a Letter
to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley.) By Dr. Maxwe tu T.
MASTERS
Extracts from Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural
Society, and Miscellaneous Matter

135

144

145

150

151

157

e688 Ue 8 6 Ew 8 Ce 8 ee Te Oe we

161

193

197

200
200

202

lith

‘
4

Son, (Linnted)

Day &

1Tl

Disease

7
“uh. hernias PARA Ay,

€ neases
apasstee HISE = Se tyler
oma
Abaco
Slit

rn es
Oe a dentin cd

"Berkeley, del, W.Fitch, ith

~,

»

XXXII. ‘Some asst? of the Feuiteoandl ve tables of iadewe the
ae ey A See Canaries, and Cape Verdes. © ‘By R. gy . Lows, MAL been b ees al
XXXIV On the Botanic Garden at Breslau, and its org anization. ‘By.

XXXV. On some ge ee in ‘Temperature, ‘By G. Hapwen, han te *:

REL Bi emg Rea siacn 3 ou Mee easy sae a 108r

XXXVI. Note on As ikon cbenoies, Scott. ‘By the Rey. M. J. Ber-

RMI EE AG PS 58 oleae eta Caaie owe RID a DOO

| XXXVIL On an Imperfect F ungus producing Tisai in Orchids.

the Rey. M. J. Berxerny, M.A.,F.LS. (Plate L)........ BY Jor fe

/_XXXVIIL On Branch Orchid-Pots. By J. BATEMAN, Esq., M. es F. t. $.

“xXx, Ne otice of a curious Case of Lateral Fusion. By the Rev. M. oe |

“28 a

% fora - BerKe ey, MA, FS. occ see e eee eee eee ees + 200

“XL. On Two Arads from the Society’ 7 Gatden at Capote ‘By

the Rev. M, J. BerkeLey, MAG, FoGSie hee onesie « AOU

XLI. Onsome Double Flowers of Primula sinensis. (In a Letter to the
Rey. M. J. Berkeley.) By Dr. MaxwetiT. Masrers...... 202

Extracts from Proceedings of the Royal Horticultural Society,

‘oem .
end. Miseclianeotis: Matter?) 0... isa aceon eee sac RU

Title and Contents to Vol. I. .

ADVERTISEMENT.

Professor GoEppERtT, Director of the Establish 1 ee a a ak cs

fea ES

ie oe a es

Eacs Number, to be published quarterly, wil in future consist of sixty-four pages _

will consist sist of four Numbers, will be sold to Subscribers for 6s.
To Non-Subscribers the price of the Volume will be 8s.

All Subscriptions are to be paid in advance, to the Assistant t Secretary 0 at South,
Kensington. j ¢

_of Letterpress, and two or more Woodcuts or Lithographs; and the V olume, which pee

Fellows and Seaciaibvinents of the yer are ‘invited to. éoraenaniente itiateriate ;

for this Jou nal, under Agata to the Rey.

apa ete ie ee
3 ‘3 te bats Se : "¢ ee, =
Oe pe p> "Printed by axiom and Paaxels, Red Lion n Coa Fleet Street, RES,
f Me Sor On! ‘ . : ‘ 2 es 3 : . id “ nyt Ss , a ae a finn
= y a1 ‘ r i ee. taney : ae ta
8, fae oem ey : AS ee
s Saar Ses Meri FIR af eer
tr oa LL iy 5 “, =

J. Berkeley, King’ 8 bass) Wansford. a

N EWSPAPER FOR THE GARDENING AND FARMING IN TEREST.
_ REGISTERED FOR TRANSMISSION ABROAD.

Published every Saturday, price 5d., or 6d. stamped, each Volume complete in itself.
Enlarged to Thirty-two, frequently Thirty-six, Folio Pages.

THE GARDENERS CHRONICLE

AGRICULTURAL GAZETTE

A Weekly Record of Rural Economy and General News.

As regards the Gardening Part, the principle is to make it a weekly record of
everything that bears upon Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, or Garden Botany,

and such Natural History as has a relation to Gardening, with Notices and Criticisms of |

all Works on such subjects. Connected with this part are

WEEKLY CALENDARS OF GARDENING OPERATIONS,

given in detail, and adapted to the objects of persons in every station of life; so that the

Cottager, with a few rods of ground before his door, the Amateur who has only a Green-
house, and the Manager of Extensive Gardens are alike informed of the routine of opera-
tions which the varying seasons render necessary. It moreover contains Reports of Horti-
cultural Exhibitions and Proceedings, Notices of Novelties and Improvements—in fact,
everything that can tend to advance the profession, benefit the condition of the workman,
or conduce to the pleasure of his employer.

Woodcuts are given whenever the matter treated of requires that mode of illustration.

The Farming Part (under the Editorship of a practical Farmer) treats of—

The Practice of Agriculture. Veterinary Science,
Agricultural Science. Drainage.
Animal and Vegetable Physiology. Irrigation.
Improvements.in Implements, described Foresting.

by woodcuts whenever requisite. Road-making.
Improved modes of Husbandry. Farm-buildings.
Results of Experimental Farming. _ Labourers. —__
Growth and Rotation of Crops. | Treatment of Poultry.
Management of Stock. _ Agricultural Publications.

In short, whatever affects the beneficial employment of capital inland.

Reports are reguiarly given of the English, Scotch, and Irish Agricultural Societies and

Farmers’ Clubs, London Markets, Prices of Corn, Hay, Cattle, Seeds, Heps, Potaives: Ast

Butter, Wool, Coal, Timber, Bark, &c., and the Weekly Averages.

weekly.

Lastly, that description of | Demestic and Political News is introduced iis is

Replies to Questions gonnected -with the object of. the Paper are’ also. furnished ye Net

usually found in a Weekly Newspaper. It is unnecessary to dwell on this head further

than to say that the Proprietors do not range themselves under the banners of any Party ;

their earnest endeavours are to make Tue GARDENERS’ CHRONICLE and AGRICULTURAL eae
Gazxurre a full and comprehensive Record of Facts only—a Newspaper in the true sense

of the word—leaving the Reader to form his own opinions,—their object being the elucida-

tion of the laws of Nature, not of Man. The Reader is thus furnished, in addition to ae:

the peculiar features of the Journal, with such information ay ae events

of the day as supersedes the necessity of his providing himself bes a ot

Paper.
‘ a OFFICE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS,
41 WELLIN GTON STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON, Wc.

Parties intending to commence with the New Volume should give
their Orders at once to any Newsvender.

r belo

“ \s
U A

-